Articles by alphabetic order
A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z
 Ā Ī Ñ Ś Ū Ö Ō
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0


Difference between revisions of "Tantric Argument: The Transfiguration of Philosophical Discourse in the Pratyabhijna System of Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta"

From Tibetan Buddhist Encyclopedia
Jump to navigation Jump to search
(Created page with " by Lawrence, David Philosophy East & West Introduction The Enlightenment dichotomy between the detached, universally intelligible and cogent discourse of science...")
 
 
Line 7: Line 7:
 
by Lawrence, David  
 
by Lawrence, David  
  
Philosophy East & West
+
[[Philosophy]] [[East]] & [[West]]
  
  
Line 13: Line 13:
 
Introduction
 
Introduction
  
The Enlightenment dichotomy between the detached, universally intelligible  and cogent discourse  of science and philosophy on the  one  hand  and  the devout, reasonless, emotional  or mystical  discourse  of religion  on the  other  has  greatly influenced  Western  understandings  of  Indian  and   
+
The [[Enlightenment]] {{Wiki|dichotomy}} between the [[detached]], universally intelligible  and cogent [[discourse]] of [[science]] and [[philosophy]] on the  one  hand  and  the devout, reasonless, [[emotional]] or [[mystical]] [[discourse]] of [[religion]] on the  other  has  greatly influenced  [[Western]] understandings  of  [[Indian]] and   
  
other non-Western philosophies.  Wilhelm Halbfass has observed that Indian philosophy  was excluded  until  recently  from  most Western  histories  of philosophy  because  of its  religious nature (i.e.,its common purpose  of facilitating  the pursuit of salvation)as well  as its situation  outside  the  
+
other non-Western [[philosophies]].  Wilhelm Halbfass has observed that [[Indian philosophy]] was excluded  until  recently  from  most [[Western]] histories  of [[philosophy]] because  of its  [[religious]] [[nature]] (i.e.,its common {{Wiki|purpose}} of facilitating  the pursuit of salvation)as well  as its situation  outside  the  
  
European historical development of Greek thought.  The former has been viewed  to  contradict  a  "twofold  concept  of  freedom" definitive of philosophy:
+
{{Wiki|European}} historical [[development]] of {{Wiki|Greek}} [[thought]].  The former has been viewed  to  contradict  a  "twofold  {{Wiki|concept}}   of  freedom" definitive of [[philosophy]]:
 
      
 
      
1.a freedom from practical interests--from soteriological      motives and from ordinary utilitarian interests; i.e.,      a "purely theoretical" attitude in which knowledge is      sought for its own sake.
+
1.a freedom from {{Wiki|practical}} interests--from [[soteriological]]       motives and from ordinary utilitarian interests; i.e.,      a "purely {{Wiki|theoretical}}" [[attitude]] in which [[knowledge]] is      sought for its [[own]] [[sake]].
 
      
 
      
2.a freedom from the grip of dogma, from myth, and from      religious and other traditions; i.e., the freedom to      criticize, to think rationally, and to think for      oneself.[
+
2.a freedom from the [[grip]] of {{Wiki|dogma}}, from [[myth]], and from      [[religious]] and other [[traditions]]; i.e., the freedom to      criticize, to think {{Wiki|rationally}}, and to think for      oneself.[
  
This criterion  has operated  equally  in the exclusion  from serious consideration of other non-Western philosophies.
+
This criterion  has operated  equally  in the exclusion  from serious [[consideration]] of other non-Western [[philosophies]].
Though for some time abjured by most scholars  of non-Western philosophies, the religion-philosophy dichotomy has continued to  have  an insidious   
+
Though for some time abjured by most [[scholars]] of non-Western [[philosophies]], the religion-philosophy {{Wiki|dichotomy}} has continued to  have  an insidious   
influence  in a polarization  between religious-historicist      and    philosophical    research methodologies.[2]  The  historicist  approach   
+
influence  in a polarization  between religious-historicist      and    [[philosophical]]     research methodologies.[2]  The  historicist  approach   
  
ostensibly overcomes the dichotomy by interpreting  in terms of holistic cultural contexts, usually reducing philosophy to the broadly religious  categories  of  world view  and  ritual-ethical practice.  This  unification  is  achieved,  however, at  the expense of the rationalist  project of philosophy--philosophy reduced  to religion  as myth or ritual  is no longer seen as "philosophy."[3]  On  the  other  hand, a  lot  of  the  best  
+
ostensibly overcomes the {{Wiki|dichotomy}} by interpreting  in terms of {{Wiki|holistic}} {{Wiki|cultural}} contexts, usually reducing [[philosophy]] to the broadly [[religious]]   categories  of  {{Wiki|world view}} and  ritual-ethical practice.  This  unification  is  achieved,  however, at  the expense of the [[rationalist]] project of philosophy--philosophy reduced  to [[religion]] as [[myth]] or [[ritual]] is no longer seen as "[[philosophy]]."[3]  On  the  other  hand, a  lot  of  the  best  
  
philosophical  work on non-Western philosophies has tended to abstract  discussions  of problems of language, epistemology, and ontology from their functions within religious systems in comparing them to analogous discussions in the West.[4]
+
[[philosophical]] work on non-Western [[philosophies]] has tended to abstract  discussions  of problems of [[language]], epistemology, and {{Wiki|ontology}} from their functions within [[religious]] systems in comparing them to analogous discussions in the [[West]].[4]
  
I believe that the modern philosophy-religion  dichotomy  may be better overcome by a historically  sensitive  revision  of the project of philosophical rationalism than by a relativist or postmodern destruction of philosophy. Looking back, before the  prejudices  of  the  Enlightenment, a  more   
+
I believe that the {{Wiki|modern}} philosophy-religion  {{Wiki|dichotomy}} may be better overcome by a historically  [[sensitive]] revision  of the project of [[philosophical]] [[rationalism]] than by a relativist or postmodern destruction of [[philosophy]]. Looking back, before the  prejudices  of  the  [[Enlightenment]], a  more   
  
synergistic conception  of the relation of philosophical  rationality  to religion is found in our own paradigmatic Greek philosophies. As Pierre  Hadot has shown, most of these  were conceived  as systems  of "spiritual  exercises," in that they aimed at the conversion  (epistropheand  metanoia) of  the   
+
synergistic {{Wiki|conception}} of the [[relation]] of [[philosophical]] {{Wiki|rationality}} to [[religion]] is found in our [[own]] paradigmatic {{Wiki|Greek}} [[philosophies]]. As Pierre  Hadot has shown, most of these  were [[conceived]] as systems  of "[[spiritual]] exercises," in that they aimed at the [[conversion]] (epistropheand  [[metanoia]]) of  the   
  
student  to  a redemptive understanding  of self and universe.[5] Throughout the  long  history  of  Christian  philosophy  and  natural theology, there have been attempts to use reason to determine religious  truths  independently  of the  assumptions  of the Christian  revelation,  as  an  instrument   
+
[[student]] to  a redemptive [[understanding]] of [[self]] and [[universe]].[5] Throughout the  long  history  of  [[Christian]]   [[philosophy]]   and  natural {{Wiki|theology}}, there have been attempts to use [[reason]] to determine [[religious]] [[truths]] {{Wiki|independently}} of the  {{Wiki|assumptions}} of the [[Christian]]   [[revelation]],  as  an  instrument   
of  religious conversion,  or  under  rubrics  such  as  "faith  seeking understanding."[6]  In the still-developing  pluralism of the contemporary   
+
of  [[religious]] [[conversion]],  or  under  rubrics  such  as  "[[faith]]   seeking [[understanding]]."[6]  In the still-developing  [[pluralism]] of the contemporary   
  
academy, there  has been a steady  increase  of efforts  to create dialogue  between Western and non-Western, between  religious  and  nonreligious  philosophies--frankly attempting the mediation of religious claims.[7]
+
{{Wiki|academy}}, there  has been a steady  increase  of efforts  to create {{Wiki|dialogue}} between [[Western]] and non-Western, between  [[religious]] and  nonreligious  philosophies--frankly attempting the [[mediation]] of [[religious]] claims.[7]
  
This  essay  will  examine  the strong  synergism  between  a "hard-headed"  concern with philosophical  justification  and intelligibility on the one hand and soteriology on the other, in the Pratyabhijna works of the tenth-  and eleventh-century Kashmiri thinkers Utpaladeva  and Abhinavagupta.[8]  Building  
+
This  essay  will  examine  the strong  synergism  between  a "hard-headed"  [[concern]] with [[philosophical]] {{Wiki|justification}} and intelligibility on the one hand and {{Wiki|soteriology}} on the other, in the [[Pratyabhijna]] works of the tenth-  and eleventh-century [[Kashmiri]] thinkers [[Utpaladeva]] and [[Abhinavagupta]].[8]  Building  
  
on the initiative  of Utpala's  teacher  Somananda, these two thinkers  created  a  new,  philosophical  instrument  of conversion  for the Trika tradition  of monistic  Saivism, to which I have given the name "tantric  argument."  Though  the method  of this essay is exegetical, I hope it can  
+
on the initiative  of [[Utpala's]] [[teacher]] [[Somananda]], these two thinkers  created  a  new,  [[philosophical]]   instrument  of [[conversion]] for the [[Trika]] [[tradition]] of {{Wiki|monistic}} [[Saivism]], to which I have given the [[name]] "[[tantric]] argument."  Though  the method  of this essay is {{Wiki|exegetical}}, I {{Wiki|hope}} it can  
  
contribute to  constructive  philosophical  as  well  as  historical understandings of the relation of philosophy and religion.[9]
+
contribute to  constructive  [[philosophical]]   as  well  as  historical understandings of the [[relation]] of [[philosophy]] and [[religion]].[9]
I  will  first  present  the  originating  project  of  the Pratyabhijna  system  as the  thinkers'  effort  to lead  all humanity to salvation.  Then I  
+
I  will  first  {{Wiki|present}} the  originating  project  of  the [[Pratyabhijna]] system  as the  thinkers'  [[effort]] to lead  all [[humanity]] to {{Wiki|salvation}}.  Then I  
  
will explain some key features of the Pratyabhijna methodology. Concerned to achieve greater intelligibility  for their tradition  in order  to accomplish their redemptive program, the Saivas appropriate  some of the most widely accepted justificatory procedures of the medieval Sanskrit  philosophical   
+
will explain some key features of the [[Pratyabhijna]] [[Wikipedia:scientific method|methodology]]. Concerned to achieve greater intelligibility  for their [[tradition]] in order  to accomplish their redemptive program, the [[Saivas]] appropriate  some of the most widely accepted justificatory procedures of the {{Wiki|medieval}} [[Sanskrit]] [[philosophical]]  
  
academy.  At the same time, however, they  resituate  their  philosophical  discourse  within  the traditional  Saiva  worldview  and  homologize  it to tantric praxis.  Finally,  I  will  sample  some  of  the  actual philosophical  arguments  implementing  this method, in which the Saivas  refute their Buddhist  opponents  and demonstrate their central theory of the Lord's self-recognition.
+
{{Wiki|academy}}.  At the same time, however, they  resituate  their  [[philosophical]] [[discourse]] within  the [[traditional]] {{Wiki|Saiva}} worldview  and  homologize  it to [[tantric]] praxis.  Finally,  I  will  sample  some  of  the  actual [[philosophical]] arguments  implementing  this method, in which the [[Saivas]] refute their [[Buddhist]] opponents  and demonstrate their central {{Wiki|theory}} of the Lord's self-recognition.
  
  
Line 55: Line 55:
  
  
The creation of the Pratyabhijna system is said to ensue from the  experience  of  salvation  in  the  Trika  tradition  by
+
The creation of the [[Pratyabhijna]] system is said to ensue from the  [[experience]] of  {{Wiki|salvation}} in  the  [[Trika]] [[tradition]] by
Utpaladeva.  Its explicit purpose is to lead all humanity  to the same soteriological  realization.  Utpaladeva explains in the first verse of the corpus:
+
[[Utpaladeva]].  Its explicit {{Wiki|purpose}} is to lead all [[humanity]] to the same [[soteriological]] [[realization]][[Utpaladeva]] explains in the first verse of the corpus:
 
      
 
      
Having somehow been caused to obtain servitude [dasya] to    the Great  Lord  and desiring  the benefit  [upakara]  of    humanity,  I    am    establishing    the    recognition    [pratyabhijna]  of Him, which  is the cause  of obtaining    all prosperity.[10]
+
Having somehow been [[caused]] to obtain servitude [dasya] to    the Great  Lord  and [[desiring]] the [[benefit]] [upakara]  of    [[humanity]],  I    am    establishing    the    {{Wiki|recognition}}   [[[pratyabhijna]]]  of Him, which  is the [[cause]] of obtaining    all [[prosperity]].[10]
  
Servitude  (dasya)is a widespread  Saiva  term for a state of high spiritual realization.  Abhinavagupta  interprets  this word  as  indicating  Utpaladeva's  realization  of  identity (tanmayata) with  the  Supreme  Lord.[11]  He  explains  this realization  in  a  characteristically  tantric  manner  as comprising  the  attainment  of  the  Lord's  Self-enjoyment (svatmopabhoga) , and  the  freedom  (svatantrya) to  obtain whatever is desired.
+
Servitude  (dasya)is a widespread  {{Wiki|Saiva}} term for a [[state]] of high [[spiritual realization]][[Abhinavagupta]] interprets  this [[word]] as  indicating  [[Utpaladeva's]] [[realization]] of  [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] (tanmayata) with  the  Supreme  Lord.[11]  He  explains  this [[realization]]   in  a  characteristically  [[tantric]] manner  as comprising  the  [[attainment]] of  the  Lord's  Self-enjoyment (svatmopabhoga) , and  the  freedom  (svatantrya) to  obtain whatever is [[desired]].
  
[12]  The recognition  (pratyabhijna)that Utpaladeva  wishes to convey is the very same realization  of identity  with Siva, which might  be expressed  "Indeed  I am that  very  Lord."[13]  This  again  includes  the  Lord's omnipotence  and  bliss.[14]  Its designation  as recognition articulates  the Saivas'  actual philosophical  theory, which will be taken up later.
+
[12]  The {{Wiki|recognition}} (pratyabhijna)that [[Utpaladeva]] wishes to convey is the very same [[realization]] of [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] with [[Siva]], which might  be expressed  "Indeed  I am that  very  Lord."[13]  This  again  includes  the  Lord's omnipotence  and  [[bliss]].[14]  Its designation  as {{Wiki|recognition}} articulates  the [[Saivas]]'  actual [[philosophical]] {{Wiki|theory}}, which will be taken up later.
  
The word "humanity"  (jana)addresses the sastraic question of eligibility for studying the system. Abhinavagupta interprets the term as indicating  "those who are afflicted by incessant birth and death" and who "as objects of compassion, should be helped."[15]  He explains that Utpaladeva's general reference means that there is no restriction  regarding  those  who are eligible,  not  even  of  caste.[16]  It  is  unlikely  that Utpaladeva  and  Abhinavagupta   
+
The [[word]] "[[humanity]]"  (jana)addresses the sastraic question of eligibility for studying the system. [[Abhinavagupta]] interprets the term as indicating  "those who are afflicted by {{Wiki|incessant}} [[birth]] and [[death]]" and who "as [[objects]] of [[compassion]], should be helped."[15]  He explains that [[Utpaladeva's]] general reference means that there is no restriction  regarding  those  who are eligible,  not  even  of  [[caste]].[16]  It  is  unlikely  that [[Utpaladeva]]   and  [[Abhinavagupta]]    
  
really  believed  that  all humanity  would  read  these  texts  composed  in  the  elite language of Sanskrit.  Nevertheless, I believe that we should extend the hermeneutic charity of taking the Saivas seriously as intending  their work to be of benefit  to people  outside their  tradition.[17]  This  intention  is  crucial  to  the discursive methodology that they develop.
+
really  believed  that  all [[humanity]] would  read  these  texts  composed  in  the  {{Wiki|elite}} [[language]] of [[Sanskrit]].  Nevertheless, I believe that we should extend the {{Wiki|hermeneutic}} [[charity]] of taking the [[Saivas]] seriously as intending  their work to be of [[benefit]] to [[people]] outside their  [[tradition]].[17]  This  [[intention]] is  crucial  to  the discursive [[Wikipedia:scientific method|methodology]] that they develop.
  
  
Line 72: Line 72:
  
  
Because  the  Pratyabhijna  sastra  attempts  to bring  about salvation, it is in numerous places described  as a spiritual means or path (upaya,marga, patha).  Abhinava  describes  the Pratyabhijna as a specifically  Trika method, as "a means for the goal of the Person  who is the Witness, who is none  
+
Because  the  [[Pratyabhijna]] [[sastra]] attempts  to bring  about {{Wiki|salvation}}, it is in numerous places described  as a [[spiritual]] means or [[path]] (upaya,marga, [[patha]]).  [[Abhinava]] describes  the [[Pratyabhijna]] as a specifically  [[Trika]] method, as "a means for the goal of the [[Person]] who is the {{Wiki|Witness}}, who is none  
  
other than Anuttara."[18] Anuttara, 'not having a superior', is one of the important  Trika  designations  for Ultimate Reality. Utpaladeva  refers  to  the  means  taught  by Somananda  and himself as a "new, easy path." Abhinava's explanation  of the path's  novelty  is interesting.  He states  that "[the  
+
other than [[Anuttara]]."[18] [[Anuttara]], 'not having a {{Wiki|superior}}', is one of the important  [[Trika]] designations  for [[Ultimate Reality]]. [[Utpaladeva]] refers  to  the  means  [[taught]] by [[Somananda]] and himself as a "new, easy [[path]]." [[Abhinava's]] explanation  of the path's  novelty  is [[interesting]].  He states  that "[the  
  
word] "new" signifies that it is contained  in all the sacred texts but not well known because of concealment."[19]  Abhinava  is here  giving  the  common  hermeneutic  device  of  grounding innovation  in the implicit  or potential  significance  of a tradition  a distinctively  tantric character of secrecy.   
+
[[word]]] "new" {{Wiki|signifies}} that it is contained  in all the [[sacred]] texts but not well known because of [[concealment]]."[19]  [[Abhinava]] is here  giving  the  common  {{Wiki|hermeneutic}} device  of  grounding innovation  in the implicit  or potential  significance  of a [[tradition]] a distinctively  [[tantric]] [[character]] of secrecy.   
In various places the Pratyabhijna  is described specifically as a means working through knowledge (jnanopaya).[20]
+
In various places the [[Pratyabhijna]] is described specifically as a means working through [[knowledge]] (jnanopaya).[20]
  
  
The Pratyabhijna  thinkers'  understanding  of the manner  in which  this  means  works  is  remarkably  complex.  They appropriate  procedures of philosophical  justification  from outside their tradition while at the same time reinterpreting them with their own symbolic and practical resources.[21]   
+
The [[Pratyabhijna]] thinkers'  [[understanding]] of the manner  in which  this  means  works  is  remarkably  complex.  They appropriate  procedures of [[philosophical]] {{Wiki|justification}} from outside their [[tradition]] while at the same time reinterpreting them with their [[own]] [[symbolic]] and {{Wiki|practical}} resources.[21]   
  
  
In this  section  I  will  first  present  theological  and meta-physical  considerations  adduced  by them  that  in the highest  perspective  controvert  the  possibility  of  any methodology  regarding the Supreme Lord.  Then I will turn to the  Saivas'  appropriation  of  the  classic  justificatory methods  of Nyaya.  I will  show  how, at the same  time they utilize  these methods of detached  rational  discourse, they homologize them with procedures of tantric praxis.
+
In this  section  I  will  first  {{Wiki|present}}   {{Wiki|theological}}   and [[meta-physical]] considerations  adduced  by them  that  in the [[highest]] {{Wiki|perspective}}   controvert  the  possibility  of  any [[Wikipedia:scientific method|methodology]] regarding the Supreme Lord.  Then I will turn to the  [[Saivas]]'  appropriation  of  the  classic  justificatory [[methods]] of [[Nyaya]].  I will  show  how, at the same  time they utilize  these [[methods]] of [[detached]] [[rational]] [[discourse]], they homologize them with procedures of [[tantric]] praxis.
  
Negations of Methodology. The Saiva formulations of procedure are immediately interrupted by reflections  upon what I would describe--with  our  own  terminology--as  a  fundamental religious problematic. I would describe this problematic most broadly  as the possibility  or utility  of any finite   
+
Negations of {{Wiki|Methodology}}. The {{Wiki|Saiva}} formulations of procedure are immediately interrupted by reflections  upon what I would describe--with  our  [[own]]   terminology--as  a  fundamental [[religious]] problematic. I would describe this problematic most broadly  as the possibility  or utility  of any finite   
  
human behavior,  whether  linguistic,  aesthetic,  theological, devotional, ritual, and  so on, for expressing, affecting, or attaining  a  religious  Ultimate   Reality.[22]  For  the Pratyabhijna  this human-Ultimate  "structural" issue has two aspects--coming  from  its nature  as both  a theistic  and a fully monistic system.
+
[[human]] {{Wiki|behavior}},  whether  {{Wiki|linguistic}}{{Wiki|aesthetic}}{{Wiki|theological}}, devotional, [[ritual]], and  so on, for expressing, affecting, or [[attaining]]   a  [[religious]]   [[Ultimate Reality]].[22]  For  the [[Pratyabhijna]] this human-Ultimate  "structural" issue has two aspects--coming  from  its [[nature]] as both  a {{Wiki|theistic}} and a fully {{Wiki|monistic}} system.
  
First,  Siva  is  the  omnipotent  deity,  responsible  for everything  that occurs.[23]  How can a limited  human being bring about identification  with Him? Abhinavagupta discusses the  familiar  questions  of divine  will, grace, and  finite human action in several  of his works.  He acknowledges   
+
First,  [[Siva]] is  the  omnipotent  [[deity]],  responsible  for everything  that occurs.[23]  How can a limited  [[human being]] bring about identification  with Him? [[Abhinavagupta]] discusses the  familiar  questions  of [[divine]] will, grace, and  finite [[human]] [[action]] in several  of his works.  He acknowledges   
  
that one  may  consider  the  most  favorable  conditions  for, or actions of, an aspirant  for salvation.  At the same time, he states  emphatically  that  in  the  ultimate  perspective salvation  is entirely accomplished  by the divine will.  The favorable  conditions  do not in any way cause  the grace  of Siva.[24]
+
that one  may  consider  the  most  favorable  [[conditions]] for, or [[actions]] of, an aspirant  for {{Wiki|salvation}}.  At the same time, he states  emphatically  that  in  the  [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]]   {{Wiki|perspective}} {{Wiki|salvation}} is entirely accomplished  by the [[divine]] will.  The favorable  [[conditions]] do not in any way [[cause]] the grace  of [[Siva]].[24]
  
Abhinava  makes the same argument  at various  places  in the Pratyabhijna  texts, although  not at length.  Thus  he takes this issue up when explaining the use of the causative in the gerund "having been caused to attain" (asadya)in Utpaladeva's introductory  verse quoted above.  Abhinava explains that the  
+
[[Abhinava]] makes the same argument  at various  places  in the [[Pratyabhijna]] texts, although  not at length.  Thus  he takes this issue up when explaining the use of the [[causative]] in the gerund "having been [[caused]] to attain" (asadya)in [[Utpaladeva's]] introductory  verse quoted above.  [[Abhinava]] explains that the  
  
Lord  does everything.  His grace  is therefore  unattainable even by means  of hundreds  of wishes.  It is because  of the obfuscation  of its real nature that actual causation  by the Lord appears as ordinary observed  causal relationships, such as the  relation  between  means  and goal  (upayopeyabhava),  
+
Lord  does everything.  His grace  is therefore  unattainable even by means  of hundreds  of wishes.  It is because  of the obfuscation  of its real [[nature]] that actual [[causation]] by the Lord appears as ordinary observed  causal relationships, such as the  [[relation]] between  means  and goal  (upayopeyabhava),  
  
accomplisher  and accomplished  (nispadyanispadakabhava), and that  which  makes  known  and  that  which  is  made  known (jnapyajnapakabhava).According to Abhinava, the unconditioned nature  of  the  Lord's  grace  is  indicated  by the  adverb "somehow"  (kathamcit) modifying  "having  been  caused  to attain."[25]
+
accomplisher  and accomplished  (nispadyanispadakabhava), and that  which  makes  known  and  that  which  is  made  known (jnapyajnapakabhava).According to [[Abhinava]], [[the unconditioned]] [[nature]] of  the  Lord's  grace  is  indicated  by the  adverb "somehow"  (kathamcit) modifying  "having  been  [[caused]] to attain."[25]
  
It is to the second  aspect of the human-Ultimate  structural tension that the Pratyabhijna  thinkers  devote most of their reflection.  At the same time  that the Ultimate Reality  is understood  in "super-"  personal  terms  as the deity  Siva, rather than as an impersonal  principle, it is understood  to  
+
It is to the second  aspect of the human-Ultimate  structural tension that the [[Pratyabhijna]] thinkers  devote most of their {{Wiki|reflection}}.  At the same time  that the [[Ultimate Reality]] is understood  in "super-"  personal  terms  as the [[deity]] [[Siva]], rather than as an {{Wiki|impersonal}} [[principle]], it is understood  to  
  
contain all reality in a pure unity.  If the Ultimate Reality is nondual, the structure  and cognitive  presumptiveness  of its realization must be fundamentally different from ordinary experience, which comprises  dichotomies  between subject and
+
contain all [[reality]] in a [[pure]] {{Wiki|unity}}.  If the [[Ultimate Reality]] is [[nondual]], the {{Wiki|structure}} and [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] presumptiveness  of its [[realization]] must be fundamentally different from ordinary [[experience]], which comprises  dichotomies  between [[subject]] and
  
object, and between different subjects and objects, and takes place as a process in time. It would be impossible for Him to be a mere cognitive  object (prameya)established  by sastraic discourse.
+
[[object]], and between different [[subjects]] and [[objects]], and takes place as a process in time. It would be impossible for Him to be a mere [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[object]] (prameya)established  by sastraic [[discourse]].
  
The  Saivas  develop  the  Advaita   Vedantin  concept  of self-luminosity  (svaprakasatva)to explain  how  Siva  always already  has a nondual  realization  of Himself.[26]  Putting their convoluted discussions of this concept in a more linear fashion, the thinkers  deny that (1)any cognizer (pramatr)(2) by any means  (pramana)could  have  (3)any cognition  (prama, pramiti)or proof (siddhi)--ofwhich the object (prameya)is the Supreme Lord. Like  
+
The  [[Saivas]] develop  the  [[Advaita Vedantin]]   {{Wiki|concept}}   of self-luminosity  (svaprakasatva)to explain  how  [[Siva]] always already  has a [[nondual]] [[realization]] of Himself.[26]  Putting their convoluted discussions of this {{Wiki|concept}} in a more linear fashion, the thinkers  deny that (1)any cognizer (pramatr)(2) by any means  (pramana)could  have  (3)any [[cognition]] ([[prama]], pramiti)or [[proof]] (siddhi)--ofwhich the [[object]] (prameya)is the Supreme Lord. Like  
  
Advaita, they explain the operation of the sastra  negatively  as only  removing  the ignorance  of this self-luminosity.[27]    The    following    explanation    by Abhinavagupta  brings  together  this  point  with  the other negation of methodology in terms of divine omnipotence; it is the Lord who both creates and removes His self-concealment:
+
[[Wikipedia:Advaita Vedanta|Advaita]], they explain the operation of the [[sastra]] negatively  as only  removing  the [[ignorance]] of this self-luminosity.[27]    The    following    explanation    by [[Abhinavagupta]] brings  together  this  point  with  the other {{Wiki|negation}} of [[Wikipedia:scientific method|methodology]] in terms of [[divine]] omnipotence; it is the Lord who both creates and removes His self-concealment:
 
      
 
      
Nothing  new is accomplished.  Nor is what is really  not    shining [aprakasamana] illuminated [prakasyate]. [Rather]    the supposition [abhimanana]  that what is shining is not    shining  is  removed.  For  liberation,  which  is  the    attainment  of the state of the Supreme  Lord, is nothing    but the removal of that [false supposition]. The cycle of    suffering  in  rebirth  [samsara]  is  nothing  but  the    nonremoval  of  that.  Both  of   
+
Nothing  new is accomplished.  Nor is what is really  not    shining [aprakasamana] [[illuminated]] [prakasyate]. [Rather]    the supposition [abhimanana]  that what is shining is not    shining  is  removed.  For  [[liberation]],  which  is  the    [[attainment]] of the [[state]] of the Supreme  Lord, is nothing    but the removal of that [false supposition]. The cycle of    [[suffering]]   in  [[rebirth]] [[[samsara]]]  is  nothing  but  the    nonremoval  of  that.  Both  of   
  
these  [conditions  of    liberation  and rebirth] are in essence only supposition.    And both are manifested by the Blessed One.[28]
+
these  [[[conditions]]   of    [[liberation]] and [[rebirth]]] are in [[essence]] only supposition.    And both are [[manifested]] by the [[Blessed One]].[28]
The Pratyabhijna  thinkers'  denials of the efficacy of human thought  and action, like other  such  qualifications  in the world's  religions, do not   
+
The [[Pratyabhijna]] thinkers'  denials of the efficacy of [[human]] [[thought]] and [[action]], like other  such  qualifications  in the world's  [[religions]], do not   
  
prevent  them  from  engaging  in elaborate positive discussions of methodology. These negative formulations  may  accordingly  be  taken  as  "dialectically complicating"  their  more  positive  descriptions.  What  is important  for  us  is  that  in  delimiting  their  new philosophical  procedures  from the point of view of Ultimate Reality, the thinkers are from the start carefully preserving their  intratraditional  integrity.     
+
prevent  them  from  engaging  in elaborate positive discussions of [[Wikipedia:scientific method|methodology]]. These negative formulations  may  accordingly  be  taken  as  "dialectically complicating"  their  more  positive  descriptions.  What  is important  for  us  is  that  in  [[delimiting]]   their  new [[philosophical]] procedures  from the point of view of [[Ultimate Reality]], the thinkers are from the start carefully preserving their  intratraditional  [[integrity]].     
  
Though  the  Saiva soteriological  realization  will be entered into the game of methodologically  detached  interreligious  debate,  it  is already the winner.
+
Though  the  {{Wiki|Saiva}} [[soteriological]] [[realization]] will be entered into the game of methodologically  [[detached]] interreligious  [[debate]],  it  is already the winner.
  
Positive  Formulations  of  Methodology:  (a)The  Pursuit  of Universal  Intelligibility: The Methodological  Standards  of Nyaya.  It is the Pratyabhijna  thinkers' goal of sharing the Trika spiritual vision with all humanity that motivates their development  of a philosophical  method.  For, in order  that those  outside  their tradition  may accept  it, its validity must  be  intelligible  to them.  The  Saiva  effort  in this respect has its parallel in the  
+
Positive  Formulations  of  {{Wiki|Methodology}}:  (a)The  Pursuit  of [[Universal]] Intelligibility: The Methodological  Standards  of [[Nyaya]].  It is the [[Pratyabhijna]] thinkers' goal of sharing the [[Trika]] [[spiritual]] [[vision]] with all [[humanity]] that motivates their [[development]] of a [[philosophical]] method.  For, in order  that those  outside  their [[tradition]] may accept  it, its validity must  be  intelligible  to them.  The  {{Wiki|Saiva}} [[effort]] in this [[respect]] has its parallel in the  
  
more rationalistic  strain of Western philosophical theology and philosophy of religion.
+
more rationalistic  strain of [[Western]] [[philosophical]] {{Wiki|theology}} and [[philosophy]] of [[religion]].
The  Catholic  theologian  David  Tracy  has  analyzed  the discourse  of  philosophical  theology,  which  he  calls fundamental  theology, in  a manner  addressing  problems  of cross-cultural/interreligious interpretation and rationality. Philosophical theology is primarily addressed to, follows  
+
The  {{Wiki|Catholic}} {{Wiki|theologian}}   David  Tracy  has  analyzed  the [[discourse]]   of  [[philosophical]]   {{Wiki|theology}},  which  he  calls fundamental  {{Wiki|theology}}, in  a manner  addressing  problems  of cross-cultural/interreligious [[interpretation]] and {{Wiki|rationality}}. [[Philosophical]] {{Wiki|theology}} is primarily addressed to, follows  
  
the standards, and  addresses  the  substantive  concerns  of the academy.  Thus,  although  it  may  argue  on  behalf  of  a particular  religious  tradition,  it  is  methodologically detached  from  the  religious  and ethical  commitments  and presumptions  regarding  truth  of  other  forms  of theology (systematicand practical):
+
the standards, and  addresses  the  substantive  concerns  of the {{Wiki|academy}}.  Thus,  although  it  may  argue  on  behalf  of  a particular  [[religious]]   [[tradition]],  it  is  methodologically [[detached]] from  the  [[religious]] and [[ethical]] [[commitments]] and presumptions  regarding  [[truth]] of  other  [[forms]] of {{Wiki|theology}} (systematicand {{Wiki|practical}}):
 
      
 
      
In  terms  of modes  of argument, fundamental  theologies    will be concerned principally  to provide arguments  that    all reasonable persons, whether "religiously involved" or    not, can recognize as reasonable.  It assumes, therefore,    the  most  usual  meaning  of  public  discourse:  that     
+
In  terms  of modes  of argument, fundamental  theologies    will be concerned principally  to provide arguments  that    all reasonable persons, whether "religiously involved" or    not, can [[recognize]] as reasonable.  It assumes, therefore,    the  most  usual  meaning  of  public  [[discourse]]:  that     
  
discourse  available  (inprinciple) to  all  persons  and    explicated  by appeals to one's experience, intelligence,    rationality  and  responsibility,  and  formulated  in    arguments  where  claims  are  stated  with  appropriate    warrants, backings and rebuttal procedures.[29]
+
[[discourse]] available  (inprinciple) to  all  persons  and    explicated  by appeals to one's [[experience]], [[intelligence]],    {{Wiki|rationality}}   and  {{Wiki|responsibility}},  and  formulated  in    arguments  where  claims  are  stated  with  appropriate    warrants, backings and rebuttal procedures.[29]
  
We may say that in the broad  sastraic  "academy," there also developed a "philosophy  division," analogous to those in the West and other cultures.  In this sphere, the diverse schools of Hinduism, Buddhism, and Jainism  have  attempted  to argue for their positions not simply by citing scriptural  
+
We may say that in the broad  sastraic  "{{Wiki|academy}}," there also developed a "[[philosophy]] [[division]]," analogous to those in the [[West]] and other cultures.  In this [[sphere]], the diverse schools of [[Hinduism]], [[Buddhism]], and [[Jainism]] have  attempted  to argue for their positions not simply by citing [[scriptural]]
  
authority but by using reasoning  (yukti,tarka, etc.).[30]  Each school maintained  its own "intratraditional"  point  of view  about what  it was  doing, whether  it was apologetics  to convert, means  to  allay  the  doubts  of  their  own  followers,  or spiritual exercise.
+
authority but by using {{Wiki|reasoning}} (yukti,tarka, etc.).[30]  Each school maintained  its [[own]] "intratraditional"  point  of view  about what  it was  doing, whether  it was apologetics  to convert, means  to  allay  the  [[doubts]] of  their  [[own]] followers,  or [[spiritual]] exercise.
  
Though differences always remained, there emerged a number of convergences  about  methods  and  experiential  and rational criteria for philosophical justification spanning the various Indian  schools.  The  most  widely  accepted  argumentative standards    in  India  were  those  developed  by   
+
Though differences always remained, there emerged a number of convergences  about  [[methods]] and  experiential  and [[rational]] criteria for [[philosophical]] {{Wiki|justification}} spanning the various [[Indian]] schools.  The  most  widely  accepted  argumentative standards    in  [[India]]   were  those  developed  by   
  
the Nyaya-Vaisesika tradition. Gautama summarized these standards in sixteen categories pertaining to philosophical  discussion at Nyaya Sutra  1.1, and these  were  elaborated  with  ever greater sophistication in later commentaries.[31]
+
the [[Nyaya-Vaisesika]] [[tradition]]. [[Gautama]] summarized these standards in sixteen categories pertaining to [[philosophical]] [[discussion]] at {{Wiki|Nyaya Sutra}} 1.1, and these  were  elaborated  with  ever greater {{Wiki|sophistication}} in later commentaries.[31]
  
Though in the truest perspective the Pratyabhijna system does not do anything, when  it comes  to positive  discussions  of philosophical  methodology,  Abhinavagupta  asserts  that  it adheres to the standards  of Nyaya: "There is the correctness only  of the method  of the  Naiyayikas  in the condition  of Maya."[32]  He explains  the  very  power  of the  system  to convince  others  on the  basis  of its addressing  the Nyaya categories:
+
Though in the truest {{Wiki|perspective}} the [[Pratyabhijna]] system does not do anything, when  it comes  to positive  discussions  of [[philosophical]] [[Wikipedia:scientific method|methodology]][[Abhinavagupta]] asserts  that  it adheres to the standards  of [[Nyaya]]: "There is the correctness only  of the method  of the  [[Naiyayikas]] in the [[condition]] of [[Maya]]."[32]  He explains  the  very  power  of the  system  to convince  others  on the  basis  of its addressing  the [[Nyaya]] categories:
 
      
 
      
The ultimate  purpose  in that  [sastra]  is nothing  but    [explanation in terms of] the sixteen categories, such as    the means of cognition [pramana], and so on....  When the    sixteen  categories  are  articulated  [nirupyamanesu],    another is made to understand completely that which is to    be understood.[33]
+
The [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] {{Wiki|purpose}} in that  [[[sastra]]]  is nothing  but    [explanation in terms of] the sixteen categories, such as    the [[means of cognition]] [[[pramana]]], and so on....  When the    sixteen  categories  are  articulated  [nirupyamanesu],    another is made to understand completely that which is to    be understood.[33]
  
The sixteen Nyaya categories  enumerate a variety of concerns which must be addressed  in philosophical  discussions.  They refer  to  items  of  different  orders  and  are  somewhat overlapping in their significance, including the broad topics of  means  of  knowledge  (pramana)and  objects of knowledge  
+
The sixteen [[Nyaya]] categories  enumerate a variety of concerns which must be addressed  in [[philosophical]] discussions.  They refer  to  items  of  different  orders  and  are  somewhat overlapping in their significance, [[including]] the broad topics of  means  of  [[knowledge]] (pramana)and  [[objects of knowledge]]
  
(prameya),roughly corresponding to our fields of epistemology and  ontology;  a classification  of types  of  philosophical debates and of the criteria operative in this classification; and  an  enumeration  of  the  formal  requirements  of  a well-rounded  philosophical  discussion.[34]  Within   
+
(prameya),roughly [[corresponding]] to our fields of epistemology and  {{Wiki|ontology}};  a {{Wiki|classification}} of types  of  [[philosophical]] [[debates]] and of the criteria operative in this {{Wiki|classification}}; and  an  {{Wiki|enumeration}}   of  the  formal  requirements  of  a well-rounded  [[philosophical]]   [[discussion]].[34]  Within   
  
the Naiyayikas'  own soteriological  project, the categories  are oriented  toward the comprehension  of particular  objects of knowledge (prameya).Knowledge of and the elimination of error regarding  relevant  objects of knowledge, particularly  as pertaining  to what  is and is not the  true self, leads  to detachment and liberation from suffering in rebirth.[35]
+
the [[Naiyayikas]][[own]] [[soteriological]] project, the categories  are oriented  toward the [[comprehension]] of particular  [[objects of knowledge]] (prameya).Knowledge of and the elimination of error regarding  relevant  [[objects of knowledge]], particularly  as pertaining  to what  is and is not the  [[true self]], leads  to [[detachment]] and [[liberation]] from [[suffering]] in [[rebirth]].[35]
  
The  Nyaya  categories  are in various  ways  explicitly  and implicitly addressed in the Pratyabhijna system. However, two categories  receive the greatest emphasis in the construction of the Pratyabhijna philosophical method. We will now examine how these  categories  are appropriated.  I will  devote  the greatest attention to the most important of these, the schema for argument  (avayava).Then I will more briefly  explain the Saivas' treatment  
+
The  [[Nyaya]] categories  are in various  ways  explicitly  and implicitly addressed in the [[Pratyabhijna]] system. However, two categories  receive the greatest {{Wiki|emphasis}} in the construction of the [[Pratyabhijna]] [[philosophical]] method. We will now examine how these  categories  are appropriated.  I will  devote  the greatest [[attention]] to the most important of these, the {{Wiki|schema}} for argument  (avayava).Then I will more briefly  explain the [[Saivas]]' treatment  
  
of the Nyaya category of doubt (samsaya).In taking up each category, we will  first  consider  how it is utilized in the Pratyabhijna effort to achieve more universal intelligibility.  Then we will observe how the employment  of each in the Pratyabhijna is given its deepest significance as spiritual   
+
of the [[Nyaya]] category of [[doubt]] (samsaya).In [[taking up]] each category, we will  first  consider  how it is utilized in the [[Pratyabhijna]] [[effort]] to achieve more [[universal]] intelligibility.  Then we will observe how the employment  of each in the [[Pratyabhijna]] is given its deepest significance as [[spiritual]]  
  
exercise, by its homologization  both with earlier patterns  of  tantric  praxis  and  with  a  particular classification of praxis developed by Abhinava.  In each case I will present only the minimum substance of the Pratyabhijna arguments  necessary to get a programmatic  understanding  of their  
+
exercise, by its homologization  both with earlier patterns  of  [[tantric]]   praxis  and  with  a  particular {{Wiki|classification}} of praxis developed by [[Abhinava]].  In each case I will {{Wiki|present}} only the minimum [[substance]] of the [[Pratyabhijna]] arguments  necessary to get a programmatic  [[understanding]] of their  
  
method;  I will give an idea of the actual arguments in the last section.
+
method;  I will give an [[idea]] of the actual arguments in the last section.
Positive  Formulations  of  Methodology:  (b) Philosophical Rationalization with the Nyaya Schema for Argument: Inference for the Sake of Others. The  
+
Positive  Formulations  of  {{Wiki|Methodology}}:  (b) [[Philosophical]] Rationalization with the [[Nyaya]] Schema for Argument: Inference for the Sake of Others. The  
  
Nyaya category most emphasized by Abhinavagupta  is  the  schema  for  argument  (avayava).This schema  presents  the steps of the Nyaya  'inference  for the sake  of  others'  (pararthanumana) .In  Indianthere  is  a distinction between two types of inference, that for the sake of oneself   
+
[[Nyaya]] category most emphasized by [[Abhinavagupta]] is  the  {{Wiki|schema}} for  argument  (avayava).This {{Wiki|schema}} presents  the steps of the [[Nyaya]] '{{Wiki|inference}} for the [[sake]] of  others'  ([[pararthanumana]]) .In  Indianthere  is  a {{Wiki|distinction}} between two types of {{Wiki|inference}}, that for the [[sake]] of oneself   
  
(svarthanumana)and that  for the sake  of others. The latter  is given  a rigorously  explicit  formulation  in order  to make logical  justification  from experiential  and conceptual  evidence  assessable  by  any  critical  person. Abhinava explains that sastra "has the nature of an inference for  the  sake  of  others  (parararthanumana) ."[36]Its intelligibility  results directly  from its being constructed according to the Nyaya category:
+
(svarthanumana)and that  for the [[sake]] of others. The [[latter]] is given  a rigorously  explicit  formulation  in order  to make [[logical]] {{Wiki|justification}} from experiential  and {{Wiki|conceptual}}   {{Wiki|evidence}} assessable  by  any  critical  [[person]]. [[Abhinava]] explains that [[sastra]] "has the [[nature]] of an {{Wiki|inference}} for  the  [[sake]]   of  others  (parararthanumana) ."[36]Its intelligibility  results directly  from its being [[constructed]] according to the [[Nyaya]] category:
 
      
 
      
What  is the  purpose  with  respect  to the  other? This    [work]  is for comprehension  by the other.  And there is    that from the inference for the sake of others.... It has    been  explained  by the founder  of Nyaya, Aksapada, that    every academic text [sastra] apart from scripture  really     
+
What  is the  {{Wiki|purpose}} with  [[respect]] to the  other? This    [work]  is for [[comprehension]] by the other.  And there is    that from the {{Wiki|inference}} for the [[sake]] of others.... It has    been  explained  by the founder  of [[Nyaya]], [[Aksapada]], that    every {{Wiki|academic}} text [[[sastra]]] apart from [[scripture]] really     
  
consists  of the inference  for  the sake  of others, and    [thus]  brings  about  complete  comprehension  by  the    other.[37]
+
consists  of the {{Wiki|inference}} for  the [[sake]] of others, and    [thus]  brings  about  complete  [[comprehension]]   by  the    other.[37]
I will  first  outline  the Nyaya  inference  for the sake of others, using  the common  example  of the inference  of fire from smoke. This inference has  
+
I will  first  outline  the [[Nyaya]] {{Wiki|inference}} for the [[sake]] of others, using  the common  example  of the {{Wiki|inference}} of [[fire]] from smoke. This {{Wiki|inference}} has  
  
five steps and five terms.[38] In the following, the numbered items are the steps; the other expressions  given are the terms.[39]  (1)Thesis  (pratijna): There is fire on the hill.  The hill is the subject (paksa)of the inference.  The fire is that  which  is to be established (sadhya) pertaining to it.   
+
five steps and five terms.[38] In the following, the numbered items are the steps; the other {{Wiki|expressions}} given are the terms.[39]  (1)Thesis  ([[pratijna]]): There is [[fire]] on the [[hill]].  The [[hill]] is the [[subject]] (paksa)of the {{Wiki|inference}}.  The [[fire]] is that  which  is to be established ([[sadhya]]) pertaining to it.   
  
  
Line 171: Line 171:
  
  
The  smoke  itself, like  the inferential  step  that invokes it, is also designated with the word 'reason' (hetu).
+
The  smoke  itself, like  the inferential  step  that invokes it, is also designated with the [[word]] '[[reason]]' ([[hetu]]).
  
It  is a property  found  in  the  subject, and  known  to be concomitant with that which is to be established.  As such it is the justification for the inference.  (3)General principle with exemplification  (udaharana):Where  there is smoke there is fire, like  in the kitchen  and unlike  on the lake.  This step explains  the concomitance  underlying  the reason.  The kitchen is the positive example illustrating the concomitance (sapaksa).The lake is the  
+
It  is a property  found  in  the  [[subject]], and  known  to be [[concomitant]] with that which is to be established.  As such it is the {{Wiki|justification}} for the {{Wiki|inference}}.  (3)General [[principle]] with {{Wiki|exemplification}} (udaharana):Where  there is smoke there is [[fire]], like  in the kitchen  and unlike  on the lake.  This step explains  the concomitance  underlying  the [[reason]].  The kitchen is the positive example illustrating the concomitance (sapaksa).The lake is the  
  
negative  example (vipaksa),showing that the property  does  not have concomitance  with  a class wider  than  that which  is to be established.  (Thisterm  is usually  not cited by the Saivas.)(4) Application  (upanaya): The hill, because  it has smoke  on it, has fire on it.  This step  explicitly  asserts   
+
negative  example (vipaksa),showing that the property  does  not have concomitance  with  a class wider  than  that which  is to be established.  (Thisterm  is usually  not cited by the Saivas.)(4) Application  ([[upanaya]]): The [[hill]], because  it has smoke  on it, has [[fire]] on it.  This step  explicitly  asserts   
  
that  the  subject  falls  within concomitance  shown  by  the  previous  step.  (5) Conclusion (nigamana):Therefore there is fire on the hill.  This repeats the thesis as established.
+
that  the  [[subject]] falls  within concomitance  shown  by  the  previous  step.  (5) Conclusion (nigamana):Therefore there is [[fire]] on the [[hill]].  This repeats the {{Wiki|thesis}} as established.
  
We  must  now  get  a  programmatic  understanding  of  the Pratyabhijna  version of this inference  abstracted  from the technical  details of the theories  which actually articulate it.  The  proposition  which  the  Pratyabhijna  inference demonstrates is that of the soteriological  recognition, that is, that  one  is identical  with  the Lord.[40]  The subject (paksa)of the  thesis  is  the  person, and  what  is  to  be established (sadhya)is that he or she is the Lord.
+
We  must  now  get  a  programmatic  [[understanding]]   of  the [[Pratyabhijna]] version of this {{Wiki|inference}} abstracted  from the technical  details of the theories  which actually articulate it.  The  proposition  which  the  [[Pratyabhijna]]   {{Wiki|inference}} demonstrates is that of the [[soteriological]] {{Wiki|recognition}}, that is, that  one  is [[identical]] with  the Lord.[40]  The [[subject]] (paksa)of the  {{Wiki|thesis}} is  the  [[person]], and  what  is  to  be established (sadhya)is that he or she is the Lord.
  
The justification  for the connection between the subject and what is to be established  is made by the reason  step in the inference.  This step is supposed  to identify a quality (the reason  term)in the subject, which  is known to be invariably concomitant  with that which  is to be established.  The  
+
The {{Wiki|justification}} for the [[connection]] between the [[subject]] and what is to be established  is made by the [[reason]] step in the {{Wiki|inference}}.  This step is supposed  to identify a [[quality]] (the [[reason]] term)in the [[subject]], which  is known to be invariably [[concomitant]] with that which  is to be established.  The  
  
most distinctive  fact  known  about  Siva  is  expressed  in  the cosmogonic myth.  That is, Siva emanates the universe through His power and consort Sakti, whose identity  with Himself  is described  as sexual union.  The reason  in the Pratyabhijna inference  is precisely  that the individual  is the actor in the cosmogonic myth of emanation.
+
most {{Wiki|distinctive}} fact  known  about  [[Siva]] is  expressed  in  the {{Wiki|cosmogonic myth}}.  That is, [[Siva]] [[emanates]] the [[universe]] through His power and [[consort]] [[Sakti]], whose [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] with Himself  is described  as [[sexual union]].  The [[reason]] in the [[Pratyabhijna]] {{Wiki|inference}} is precisely  that the {{Wiki|individual}} is the actor in the {{Wiki|cosmogonic myth}} of [[emanation]].
  
The Saivas  articulate  this reason, that  the individual  is emanator  of the  universe, through  their  actual  technical philosophical  discussions.  They  also  describe  it with  a variety of ad hoc figurative  expressions, some of which will be  seen  below.  However,  in  programmatic  discussions  of Pratyabhijna methodology, they give it two chief expressions, which we will take up presently.  The first expression of the inferential  reason  is simply that the individual  possesses Sakti.  As Utpaladeva  states  in  the  second  verse  of the sastra:
+
The [[Saivas]] articulate  this [[reason]], that  the {{Wiki|individual}} is emanator  of the  [[universe]], through  their  actual  technical [[philosophical]] discussions.  They  also  describe  it with  a variety of ad hoc figurative  {{Wiki|expressions}}, some of which will be  seen  below.  However,  in  programmatic  discussions  of [[Pratyabhijna]] [[Wikipedia:scientific method|methodology]], they give it two chief {{Wiki|expressions}}, which we will take up presently.  The first expression of the inferential  [[reason]] is simply that the {{Wiki|individual}} possesses [[Sakti]].  As [[Utpaladeva]] states  in  the  second  verse  of the [[sastra]]:
 
      
 
      
This recognition  of Him, who though  experienced  is not    noticed  due  to the  force  of  delusion, is made  to be    experienced  through  the  revealing  of  [His]  Sakti    [saktyaviskarana].[41]
+
This {{Wiki|recognition}} of Him, who though  [[experienced]] is not    noticed  due  to the  force  of  [[delusion]], is made  to be    [[experienced]]   through  the  revealing  of  [His]  [[Sakti]]   [saktyaviskarana].[41]
  
In  this  formulation,  Sakti  Herself  is  the  reason  as constituent term of the reason step.[42]
+
In  this  formulation,  [[Sakti]] Herself  is  the  [[reason]]   as constituent term of the [[reason]] step.[42]
  
In  technical  philosophical  discussions,  Sakti  is  often divided  into  special  modalities  that  designate  Siva's emanatory  power as operative  in the respective  spheres  of explanation. The two most encompassing forms of Sakti are the Cognition (jnana)Sakti and the Action (kriya)Sakti, which are
+
In  technical  [[philosophical]]   discussions,  [[Sakti]] is  often divided  into  special  modalities  that  designate  [[Siva's]] emanatory  power as operative  in the respective  [[spheres]] of explanation. The two most encompassing [[forms]] of [[Sakti]] are the [[Cognition]] (jnana)Sakti and the [[Action]] (kriya)Sakti, which are
  
invoked  in the fields roughly corresponding  to epistemology and ontology.[43] These two are further divided into a number of Saktis pertaining to subsidiary topics.[44]
+
invoked  in the fields roughly [[corresponding]] to epistemology and {{Wiki|ontology}}.[43] These two are further divided into a number of [[Saktis]] pertaining to subsidiary topics.[44]
  
Speaking  abstractly, the demonstration  that  the individual possesses  the  emanatory  Sakti  operative  in  a particular sphere is made by an idealistic reduction of aft its features to modalities of his or her subjectivity. This is brought out in a concise formulation by Utpaladeva:
+
{{Wiki|Speaking}} abstractly, the demonstration  that  the {{Wiki|individual}} possesses  the  emanatory  [[Sakti]] operative  in  a particular [[sphere]] is made by an {{Wiki|idealistic}} reduction of aft its features to modalities of his or her [[subjectivity]]. This is brought out in a concise formulation by [[Utpaladeva]]:
 
      
 
      
There  is  the  establishment  [pratistha]  of insentient    entities as grounded in living beings [jivadasraya].  The    life of living beings is maintained to be the [Saktis of]    Cognition and Action.[45]
+
There  is  the  establishment  [pratistha]  of insentient    entities as grounded in [[living beings]] [jivadasraya].  The    [[life]] of [[living beings]] is maintained to be the [[[Saktis]] of]    [[Cognition]] and [[Action]].[45]
  
Abhinavagupta  explains  that by "living beings"  Utpaladeva means subjects (pramatr).These include all apparently limited subjects, from a worm to the gods  Brahma  and Sadasiva.  The system demonstrates that the very existence of objects is the subject's exercise of cognition and action over them.[46]
+
[[Abhinavagupta]] explains  that by "[[living beings]][[Utpaladeva]] means [[subjects]] (pramatr).These include all apparently limited [[subjects]], from a worm to the [[gods]] [[Brahma]] and [[Sadasiva]].  The system demonstrates that the very [[existence]] of [[objects]] is the subject's exercise of [[cognition]] and [[action]] over them.[46]
  
The conception  that  one  is the emanator  of the  universe, which  forms the inferential  reason, is also described  as a special kind of insight called Pure Wisdom (suddhavidya).Pure Wisdom is the awareness  that one is the source emanating all objective reality as identical with oneself.  This awareness is given the typical linguistic  expression "I am this" (aham idam).[47] According to Abhinava, the following statement  by Utpaladeva explains why this wisdom (vidya)is pure:
+
The {{Wiki|conception}} that  one  is the emanator  of the  [[universe]], which  [[forms]] the inferential  [[reason]], is also described  as a special kind of [[insight]] called [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]] (suddhavidya).Pure [[Wisdom]] is the [[awareness]] that one is the source [[emanating]] all [[objective reality]] as [[identical]] with oneself.  This [[awareness]] is given the typical {{Wiki|linguistic}} expression "I am this" (aham idam).[47] According to [[Abhinava]], the following statement  by [[Utpaladeva]] explains why this [[wisdom]] (vidya)is [[pure]]:
 
      
 
      
Things  which  have  fallen  to the level  of objects of   cognition  and are understood  in the condition of "this"    are essentially consciousness  [bodha];  and are [through    Pure Wisdom] seen as they really are.[48]
+
Things  which  have  fallen  to the level  of [[objects of cognition]] and are understood  in the [[condition]] of "this"    are [[essentially]] [[consciousness]] [[[bodha]]];  and are [through    [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]]] seen as they really are.[48]
  
Such  knowledge  is pure  because  it is an awareness  of the ostensible    essential   nature  of  objects  as  one's emanation.[49]
+
Such  [[knowledge]] is [[pure]] because  it is an [[awareness]] of the ostensible    [[essential nature]]   of  [[objects]]   as  one's [[emanation]].[49]
The third step of the inference  states  the concomitance  of Siva with His character  as emanator, that  is, Sakti, and so on, and gives examples  
+
The third step of the {{Wiki|inference}} states  the concomitance  of [[Siva]] with His [[character]] as emanator, that  is, [[Sakti]], and so on, and gives examples  
  
demonstrating  this concomitance.  The fourth explicitly  asserts  that the individual  falls within this concomitance.  The conclusion reiterates the thesis that the individual  is actually  the Lord.  The entire  inference will be further clarified by the presentation and explication of some informal summaries of it by Abhinavagupta.
+
demonstrating  this concomitance.  The fourth explicitly  asserts  that the {{Wiki|individual}} falls within this concomitance.  The conclusion reiterates the {{Wiki|thesis}} that the {{Wiki|individual}} is actually  the Lord.  The entire  {{Wiki|inference}} will be further clarified by the presentation and explication of some informal summaries of it by [[Abhinavagupta]].
  
In our first summary, the reason  is formulated  directly  in terms of the Cognition  and Action modalities  of Sakti.  Two supporting  examples are mentioned: the Lord Siva Himself, as known  in sacred  literature, and the king, who like the Lord Siva,  knows  and  acts  over  all  his  subjects.  Abhinava explains:
+
In our first summary, the [[reason]] is formulated  directly  in terms of the [[Cognition]] and [[Action]] modalities  of [[Sakti]].  Two supporting  examples are mentioned: the Lord [[Siva]] Himself, as known  in [[sacred]] {{Wiki|literature}}, and the [[king]], who like the Lord [[Siva]][[knows]] and  acts  over  all  his  [[subjects]][[Abhinava]] explains:
 
      
 
      
The subject  [pramatr], because  he is endowed  with  the    Cognition  and  Action  Saktis,  is  to  be  understood    [vyavahartavya]  as the Lord, like  the Lord  who is well    known  in the Puranas, scriptures, and so on.  Even if He    is  not  well  known  [from  such  texts],  Lordship  is    established  to have the nature of the possession  of the    Cognition  and  Action  Saktis  over  all  objects.  For
+
The [[subject]] [[[pramatr]]], because  he is endowed  with  the    [[Cognition]]   and  [[Action]]   [[Saktis]],  is  to  be  understood    [vyavahartavya]  as the Lord, like  the Lord  who is well    known  in the {{Wiki|Puranas}}, [[scriptures]], and so on.  Even if He    is  not  well  known  [from  such  texts],  Lordship  is    established  to have the [[nature]] of the possession  of the    [[Cognition]] and  [[Action]] [[Saktis]] over  all  [[objects]].  For
 
      
 
      
[Lordship]  is invariably  associated  with  nothing  but    these  [two  Saktis].  Thus the logical  concomitance  is    understood  in the case  of one  such  as a king, who  is    regarded as Lord.  Like the king, one is the Lord over so    much as one is the cognizer and doer. It is contradictory    to the nature of one who is not the Lord to be a cognizer    and a doer. And the Self is cognizer and doer with regard    to  everything.  Thus  recognition  [pratyabhijna]  is    established.[50]
+
[Lordship]  is invariably  associated  with  nothing  but    these  [two  [[Saktis]]].  Thus the [[logical]] concomitance  is    understood  in the case  of one  such  as a [[king]], who  is    regarded as Lord.  Like the [[king]], one is the Lord over so    much as one is the cognizer and doer. It is [[contradictory]]   to the [[nature]] of one who is not the Lord to be a cognizer    and a doer. And the [[Self]] is cognizer and doer with regard    to  everything.  Thus  {{Wiki|recognition}}   [[[pratyabhijna]]]  is    established.[50]
  
This  may be put formally  as follows: (1)The subject  is the Lord. (2) Because he/she has the Cognition and Action Saktis. (3)Whoever has Cognition and Action Saktis is Lord.  Like the Lord known in the Puranas  and scriptures, and like the king. (4)The subject, since  he/she  has them, is the Lord.   
+
This  may be put formally  as follows: (1)The [[subject]] is the Lord. (2) Because he/she has the [[Cognition]] and [[Action]] [[Saktis]]. (3)Whoever has [[Cognition]] and [[Action]] [[Saktis]] is Lord.  Like the Lord known in the {{Wiki|Puranas}} and [[scriptures]], and like the [[king]]. (4)The [[subject]], since  he/she  has them, is the Lord.   
  
  
Line 222: Line 222:
  
  
The following  example  is similar  to that  just  given  but describes  the  relationship  of individual  and universe  in terms of dependence: "He who is depended on somewhere  is the Lord, like  a king  over  his  domain.  So does  the universe [depend  on]  you."[51]  Formally: (1)You are the  Lord.  (2) Because  the  universe  depends  on  you.  (3)He/she  who  is depended  on somewhere  is the Lord.  Like the king  over his domain.  (4)You, on whom the universe  depends, are the Lord. (5)Therefore, you are the Lord.
+
The following  example  is similar  to that  just  given  but describes  the  relationship  of {{Wiki|individual}} and [[universe]] in terms of [[dependence]]: "He who is depended on somewhere  is the Lord, like  a [[king]] over  his  domain.  So does  the [[universe]] [depend  on]  you."[51]  Formally: (1)You are the  Lord.  (2) Because  the  [[universe]] depends  on  you.  (3)He/she  who  is depended  on somewhere  is the Lord.  Like the [[king]] over his domain.  (4)You, on whom the [[universe]] depends, are the Lord. (5)Therefore, you are the Lord.
  
Several expressions by Abhinavagupta  do not even mention the Lord  as the inferential  predicate  but establish  that  the individual  has  divine  status  in  other  ways.  Thus  the following  demonstrates  that  one  is  the  pervader  of the universe because he/she contains it:
+
Several {{Wiki|expressions}} by [[Abhinavagupta]] do not even mention the Lord  as the inferential  predicate  but establish  that  the {{Wiki|individual}} has  [[divine]] {{Wiki|status}} in  other  ways.  Thus  the following  demonstrates  that  one  is  the  pervader  of the [[universe]] because he/she contains it:
 
      
 
      
That  in  which  something  manifests  is  the  pervader    [vyapakah]  of so much, like a casket  regarding  jewels.    The universe, beginning  with the earth  and ending  with    Sadasiva,  as  has  been  explained  by  the  sastra,    [manifests]    in  you  who  have  the  nature    of    consciousness.[52]
+
That  in  which  something  [[manifests]] is  the  pervader    [vyapakah]  of so much, like a casket  regarding  [[jewels]].    The [[universe]], beginning  with the [[earth]] and ending  with    [[Sadasiva]],  as  has  been  explained  by  the  [[sastra]],    [[[manifests]]]    in  you  who  have  the  [[nature]]   of    [[consciousness]].[52]
  
We analyze: (1)You  are  the  pervader  of the universe.  (2) Because  in you there  is the manifestation  of the universe. (3)That in which something  manifests  is the pervader  of so much.  Like a casket regarding  jewels.  (4) You, in whom the universe  manifests, are  the pervader  of the universe.  (5) Therefore, you  are the pervader  of the  universe, beginning with the earth and ending with Sadasiva.
+
We analyze: (1)You  are  the  pervader  of the [[universe]].  (2) Because  in you there  is the [[manifestation]] of the [[universe]]. (3)That in which something  [[manifests]] is the pervader  of so much.  Like a casket regarding  [[jewels]].  (4) You, in whom the [[universe]] [[manifests]], are  the pervader  of the [[universe]].  (5) Therefore, you  are the pervader  of the  [[universe]], beginning with the [[earth]] and ending with [[Sadasiva]].
  
I hope these examples have given a sufficient general view of the Pratyabhijna methodological  program as structured by the Nyaya  inference  for the sake  of others.[53]  By submitting their  soteriological  vision  to this academic  regimen, the Saivas  are in a sense  suspending  their assumptions  of its validity  in  order  to  demonstrate  its  cogency  on extra-traditional grounds.[54]
+
I {{Wiki|hope}} these examples have given a sufficient general view of the [[Pratyabhijna]] {{Wiki|methodological}} program as structured by the [[Nyaya]] {{Wiki|inference}} for the [[sake]] of others.[53]  By submitting their  [[soteriological]] [[vision]] to this {{Wiki|academic}} regimen, the [[Saivas]] are in a [[sense]] suspending  their {{Wiki|assumptions}} of its validity  in  order  to  demonstrate  its  cogency  on extra-traditional grounds.[54]
  
Positive Formulations of Methodology: (c)The Encompassment of the Inference  for the Sake of Others within Tantric  Praxis. At the same time, the Pratyabhijna  thinkers understand  what they are doing with this inference in intratraditional terms. From  this perspective, the Pratyabhijna  formulation  of the Nyaya inference  gets its deepest  significance  as following the patterns of earlier and contemporaneous tantric praxis.
+
Positive Formulations of {{Wiki|Methodology}}: (c)The Encompassment of the Inference  for the Sake of Others within [[Tantric]] Praxis. At the same time, the [[Pratyabhijna]] thinkers understand  what they are doing with this {{Wiki|inference}} in intratraditional terms. From  this {{Wiki|perspective}}, the [[Pratyabhijna]] formulation  of the [[Nyaya]] {{Wiki|inference}} gets its deepest  significance  as following the patterns of earlier and contemporaneous [[tantric]] praxis.
  
To proceed, the  approach  to  Siva  through  Sakti  or other representations  of His  emanatory  power  is an ancient  and pervasive  tradition.[55]  Some  of  the  most  important expressions  of this approach  are found  in Krama  tantrism, where a number of rituals and contemplations  aim to give the aspirant the realization  of himself as the Lord over circles of Saktis in the form of Kalis (sakticakra).There  was also a later development of approaches to Siva through His emanation in the form of 'creative vibration' (spanda).[56]
+
To proceed, the  approach  to  [[Siva]] through  [[Sakti]] or other {{Wiki|representations}} of His  emanatory  power  is an [[ancient]] and {{Wiki|pervasive}}   [[tradition]].[55]  Some  of  the  most  important {{Wiki|expressions}} of this approach  are found  in [[Krama]] [[tantrism]], where a number of [[rituals]] and [[contemplations]] aim to give the aspirant the [[realization]] of himself as the Lord over circles of [[Saktis]] in the [[form]] of Kalis (sakticakra).There  was also a later [[development]] of approaches to [[Siva]] through His [[emanation]] in the [[form]] of 'creative vibration' (spanda).[56]
  
I will cite two examples  of an approach  to Siva through his emanation prescribed in the scripture Vijnana Bhairava, which vividly  present  the  traditional  background  to  the Pratyabhijna inference:
+
I will cite two examples  of an approach  to [[Siva]] through his [[emanation]] prescribed in the [[scripture]] [[Vijnana]] {{Wiki|Bhairava}}, which vividly  {{Wiki|present}}   the  [[traditional]]   background  to  the [[Pratyabhijna]] {{Wiki|inference}}:
 
      
 
      
There  is always  nondifference  between  Sakti  and  the    possessor  of Sakti [i.e., Siva].  Since  She is thus the    possessor  of His  qualities, She is the  Supreme  [para]    Sakti  of the Supreme Self [paratman].  [Similarly]  the    burning  power  [sakti]  of fire is not considered  to be     
+
There  is always  nondifference  between  [[Sakti]] and  the    possessor  of [[Sakti]] [i.e., [[Siva]]].  Since  She is thus the    possessor  of His  qualities, She is the  Supreme  [para]    [[Sakti]] of the [[Supreme Self]] [paratman].  [Similarly]  the    burning  power  [[[sakti]]]  of [[fire]] is not considered  to be     
  
different from fire. There is this [the analysis of power    and possessor  of power] only as a beginning  in entering    into the state of knowledge.  If one who has entered into    the  condition  of  Sakti  would  meditate  on  their    nondifference, he would come to have the nature  of Siva.    Siva's consort [Saivi] is explained  here to be the door.    Dear, just  as different  places, and so on, are cognized    by means of the light  of a lamp and the rays of the sun,    so is Siva [cognized] by means of Sakti.[57]
+
different from [[fire]]. There is this [the analysis of power    and possessor  of power] only as a beginning  in entering    into the [[state]] of [[knowledge]].  If one who has entered into    the  [[condition]]   of  [[Sakti]]   would  [[meditate]]   on  their    nondifference, he would come to have the [[nature]] of [[Siva]].    [[Siva's]] [[consort]] [Saivi] is explained  here to be the door.    Dear, just  as different  places, and so on, are [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognized]]   by means of the {{Wiki|light}} of a [[lamp]] and the rays of the {{Wiki|sun}},    so is [[Siva]] [[[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognized]]] by means of [[Sakti]].[57]
  
The second  passage  is even more interesting.  This  passage refers  to Siva's  character  of emanating  the world without using  the  word  "Sakti."  However,  it  mentions  the  two fundamental  modalities of Sakti, Cognition and Action, which organize the Pratyabhijna texts:
+
The second  passage  is even more [[interesting]].  This  passage refers  to [[Siva's]] [[character]] of [[emanating]] the [[world]] without using  the  [[word]] "[[Sakti]]."  However,  it  mentions  the  two fundamental  modalities of [[Sakti]], [[Cognition]] and [[Action]], which organize the [[Pratyabhijna]] texts:
 
      
 
      
One  can  become  Siva  from  the  firm  conviction: "The    Supreme  Lord  is  all-cognizer  [sarvajna],  all-doer    [sarvakartr], and  pervasive.  I, who have  the qualities    [dharma]  of Siva, am none  but  He.  Just  as the  waves    belong  to the  water, the flames  belong  to a fire, and    light belongs to the sun, these waves[58] of the universe    belong to Bhairava, who is none but me."[59]
+
One  can  become  [[Siva]] from  the  firm  conviction: "The    Supreme  Lord  is  all-cognizer  [[[sarvajna]]],  all-doer    [sarvakartr], and  {{Wiki|pervasive}}.  I, who have  the qualities    [[[dharma]]]  of [[Siva]], am none  but  He.  Just  as the  waves    belong  to the  [[water]], the flames  belong  to a [[fire]], and    {{Wiki|light}} belongs to the {{Wiki|sun}}, these waves[58] of the [[universe]]   belong to {{Wiki|Bhairava}}, who is none but me."[59]
  
This  contemplation  is  remarkably  similar  to  the  later Pratyabhijna  inference.  One  understands  oneself  as  Siva because of having his distinctive character of emanation.[60] The  use  of the  Nyaya  category  has  only  elucidated  the "rationality"  already contained  in a traditional  practice. The  post-Abhinavagupta  commentator  Sivopadhyaya,  looking backwards    through  the  philosophical    interpretation, explicitly  identifies  this  passage  as  describing  the contemplation of Pratyabhijna.[61]
+
This  contemplation  is  remarkably  similar  to  the  later [[Pratyabhijna]] {{Wiki|inference}}.  One  [[understands]] oneself  as  [[Siva]] because of having his {{Wiki|distinctive}} [[character]] of [[emanation]].[60] The  use  of the  [[Nyaya]] category  has  only  elucidated  the "{{Wiki|rationality}}"  already contained  in a [[traditional]] practice. The  post-Abhinavagupta  commentator  Sivopadhyaya,  looking backwards    through  the  [[philosophical]]   [[interpretation]], explicitly  identifies  this  passage  as  describing  the contemplation of [[Pratyabhijna]].[61]
  
The spiritual significance  of the Pratyabhijna  inference is not limited to its reenactment  of earlier tantric practices. This  inference  fits  within  one of the classifications  of spiritual  means,  systematized  by  Abhinavagupta  in  his Tantraloka  and Tantrasara, called the sakta upaya.[62]  As I have just observed, the commentator  Sivopadhyaya  identifies the last-quoted passage of the Vijnana Bhairava as describing the contemplation  of Pratyabhijna.  In the same explanation, he  also  classifies  this  contemplation  within  the  sakta upaya.[63]
+
The [[spiritual]] significance  of the [[Pratyabhijna]] {{Wiki|inference}} is not limited to its reenactment  of earlier [[tantric practices]]. This  {{Wiki|inference}} fits  within  one of the classifications  of [[spiritual]] means,  systematized  by  [[Abhinavagupta]]   in  his [[Tantraloka]] and [[Tantrasara]], called the sakta [[upaya]].[62]  As I have just observed, the commentator  Sivopadhyaya  identifies the last-quoted passage of the [[Vijnana]] {{Wiki|Bhairava}} as describing the contemplation  of [[Pratyabhijna]].  In the same explanation, he  also  classifies  this  contemplation  within  the  sakta [[upaya]].[63]
  
The two programmatic  formulations  of the conception that is the reason step in the Pratyabhijna  inference, the revealing of Sakti  and Pure  Wisdom, are in fact  the most  definitive methodological  themes  of the sakta upaya.  Thus the special importance  of the  revealing  of  Sakti  in  this  upaya  is indicated  by its  very  name.[64]  As Navjivan Rastogi  has explained:
+
The two programmatic  formulations  of the {{Wiki|conception}} that is the [[reason]] step in the [[Pratyabhijna]] {{Wiki|inference}}, the revealing of [[Sakti]] and [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]], are in fact  the most  definitive {{Wiki|methodological}} themes  of the sakta [[upaya]].  Thus the special importance  of the  revealing  of  [[Sakti]] in  this  [[upaya]] is indicated  by its  very  [[name]].[64]  As [[Navjivan Rastogi]] has explained:
 
   
 
   
The element of Sakti permeates all these three in varying    measures and is characterized variously as gross, subtle,    ultimate, etc., as  the  case  may  be.  But  it  is  the    superabundance  of Sakti because  of which  this Upaya is    called Sakta.[65]
+
The [[element]] of [[Sakti]] permeates all these three in varying    measures and is characterized variously as gross, {{Wiki|subtle}},    [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]], etc., as  the  case  may  be.  But  it  is  the    superabundance  of [[Sakti]] because  of which  this [[Upaya]] is    called [[Sakta]].[65]
  
It  is in  the  chapters  of the  Tantraloka  and  Tantrasara presenting  the sakta  upaya  that Abhinavagupta  develops  a Trika appropriation  of the Krama procedure of meditating  on one's Lordship over circles of Saktis.[66] Abhinava describes the revealing  of Sakti  in the sakta  upaya in terms  of the same modalities  of Cognition and Action that are the foci of the Pratyabhijna arguments:
+
It  is in  the  chapters  of the  [[Tantraloka]] and  [[Tantrasara]] presenting  the sakta  [[upaya]] that [[Abhinavagupta]] develops  a [[Trika]] appropriation  of the [[Krama]] procedure of [[meditating]] on one's Lordship over circles of [[Saktis]].[66] [[Abhinava]] describes the revealing  of [[Sakti]] in the sakta  [[upaya]] in terms  of the same modalities  of [[Cognition]] and [[Action]] that are the foci of the [[Pratyabhijna]] arguments:
  
There is the condition of conceptual constructions in the    sakta  [means].  In that [state], [the Saktis  of] acting    and  cognizing  are  evident.  However, according  to the    previous  reasoning, there is a contraction  of them.  To    the one occupied with destroying all of this contraction,    there is revealed  blazing  Sakti, which brings about the    desired internal illumination.[67]
+
There is the [[condition]] of {{Wiki|conceptual}} constructions in the    sakta  [means].  In that [[[state]]], [the [[Saktis]] of] acting    and  [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognizing]] are  evident.  However, according  to the    previous  {{Wiki|reasoning}}, there is a contraction  of them.  To    the one occupied with destroying all of this contraction,    there is revealed  blazing  [[Sakti]], which brings about the    [[desired]] internal [[illumination]].[67]
  
Perhaps more distinctive  than the revealing  of Sakti per se is  Abhinavagupta's  consolidation  in  the  sakta  upaya  of developing  understandings  of  the  religious  function  of intellectual  activity.[68]  The  sakta  upaya  is  the classification    of  the  means  based  upon  knowledge (jnanopaya)  .[69]We  have  already  observed  that  the Pratyabhijna  system is described  as a means of knowledge by both Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta.
+
Perhaps more {{Wiki|distinctive}} than the revealing  of [[Sakti]] [[per se]] is  [[Abhinavagupta's]] consolidation  in  the  sakta  [[upaya]] of developing  understandings  of  the  [[religious]] function  of [[intellectual]]   [[activity]].[68]  The  sakta  [[upaya]]   is  the {{Wiki|classification}}   of  the  means  based  upon  [[knowledge]] (jnanopaya)  .[69]We  have  already  observed  that  the [[Pratyabhijna]] system is described  as a means of [[knowledge]] by both [[Utpaladeva]] and [[Abhinavagupta]].
  
Abhinavagupta  thus describes the modus operandi of the sakta upaya    gnoseologically    as    the    'purification    of conceptualization'  (vikalpasamskara)  .The  quintessential "tool" of the purification  of conceptualization, and thereby of  the  sakta  upaya,  is  good  or  true  reasoning (sat-tarka) .[70]Reasoning  was  increasingly  seen  as  a spiritual  means in scriptures  before Abhinavagupta.  Of the greatest importance  
+
[[Abhinavagupta]] thus describes the modus operandi of the sakta [[upaya]]   gnoseologically    as    the    '[[purification]]   of [[conceptualization]]'  (vikalpasamskara)  .The  quintessential "tool" of the [[purification]] of [[conceptualization]], and thereby of  the  sakta  [[upaya]],  is  good  or  true  {{Wiki|reasoning}} (sat-tarka) .[70]{{Wiki|Reasoning}}   was  increasingly  seen  as  a [[spiritual]] means in [[scriptures]] before [[Abhinavagupta]].  Of the greatest importance  
  
for Abhinavagupta were the assessments of reasoning  in  his  most  revered  Trika  scripture,  the Malinivijaya Tantra. This scripture itself tantricizes Indian academic traditions in explaining the soteriological  role of reasoning as the discrimination which encourages the movement from that which is to be abandoned  (heya)to that which is to be pursued (upadeya).[71]
+
for [[Abhinavagupta]] were the assessments of {{Wiki|reasoning}}   in  his  most  revered  [[Trika]]   [[scripture]],  the Malinivijaya [[Tantra]]. This [[scripture]] itself tantricizes [[Indian]] {{Wiki|academic}} [[traditions]] in explaining the [[soteriological]] role of {{Wiki|reasoning}} as the {{Wiki|discrimination}} which encourages the {{Wiki|movement}} from that which is to be abandoned  (heya)to that which is to be pursued ([[upadeya]]).[71]
  
In  his  sakta  upaya,  Abhinavagupta  identifies  these  two categories, respectively, with the impure  and pure kinds  of conceptualization.  Now,  the  distinguishing  characteristic which makes one pure rather than the other is whether  or not there is apprehended the absorption of the objective universe into the emanatory subject:
+
In  his  sakta  [[upaya]][[Abhinavagupta]] identifies  these  two categories, respectively, with the impure  and [[pure]] kinds  of [[conceptualization]].  Now,  the  distinguishing  [[characteristic]] which makes one [[pure]] rather than the other is whether  or not there is apprehended the [[absorption]] of the [[objective]] [[universe]] into the emanatory [[subject]]:
 
      
 
      
The  impurity  called  supreme  is  the  idea  which    distinguishes  from Siva these [things] which really have    Him as their nature.  Purity  is the destruction  of this    idea....[72]
+
The  [[impurity]]   called  supreme  is  the  [[idea]]   which    distinguishes  from [[Siva]] these [things] which really have    Him as their [[nature]][[Purity]] is the destruction  of this    [[idea]]....[72]
  
As the  goal  of this  process, Abhinava  posits  a principle found in a number of Saiva cosmological schemes. This is none other than the conception with which we are already familiar, Pure Wisdom, that is, the awareness of emanation expressed "I am this [universe]."[73]
+
As the  goal  of this  process, [[Abhinava]] posits  a [[principle]] found in a number of {{Wiki|Saiva}} [[cosmological]] schemes. This is none other than the {{Wiki|conception}} with which we are already familiar, [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]], that is, the [[awareness]] of [[emanation]] expressed "I am this [[[universe]]]."[73]
  
Abhinava  also identifies  this goal of Pure Wisdom  with the tool leading  toward  it, good reasoning: "Good reasoning  is nothing  but Pure Wisdom...  ." [74] Pure Wisdom  may thus be understood  as the insight  that  informs, and  leads  toward itself, the purification of conceptualization.  The following passage gives an idea of the overall process:
+
[[Abhinava]] also identifies  this goal of [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]] with the tool leading  toward  it, good {{Wiki|reasoning}}: "Good {{Wiki|reasoning}} is nothing  but [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]]...  ." [74] [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]] may thus be understood  as the [[insight]] that  informs, and  leads  toward itself, the [[purification]] of [[conceptualization]].  The following passage gives an [[idea]] of the overall process:
 
      
 
      
The multitude of things appear clearly in that jewel [the    Self/Lord],  who  is  pure, and  has  omnipotent  freedom    [svatantra]. That [conceptual construction] is said to be    benighted    [and    is  impure]    which    comprehends    differentiation  between  [those  things]  and  the Self.    However  [there is also conceptual  construction]  having   the nature of Pure Wisdom, which comprehends  the Self as    containing  all  objects  [as  is  expressed]: "I am  all    this."  This conceptual  construction  has the nature  of    Pure  Wisdom  and is clearly  manifest;  it destroys  the    mayic    conceptual    construction    which    causes    differentiation.[75]
+
The multitude of things appear clearly in that [[jewel]] [the    Self/Lord],  who  is  [[pure]], and  has  omnipotent  freedom    [[[svatantra]]]. That [{{Wiki|conceptual}} construction] is said to be    benighted    [and    is  impure]    which    comprehends    differentiation  between  [those  things]  and  the [[Self]].    However  [there is also {{Wiki|conceptual}} construction]  [[having the nature of]] [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]], which comprehends  the [[Self]] as    containing  all  [[objects]] [as  is  expressed]: "I am  all    this."  This {{Wiki|conceptual}} construction  has the [[nature]] of    [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]] and is clearly  [[manifest]];  it destroys  the    mayic    {{Wiki|conceptual}}     construction    which    [[causes]]   differentiation.[75]
  
Thus  we  see  that  both  formulations  of the  Pratyabhijna inferential  rationale  are also the central practical themes of the sakta upaya. I do not wish to claim, however, that the upaya  is nothing  but the inference.  The two methodological themes  in  the  sakta  upaya  include  a  variety  of  other practices,  including  nonphilosophical  studies  of  sacred scriptures and discussions  of them with gurus, and elaborate meditations  on mandalas.  Abhinava  formulates  the upaya to encompass  the Pratyabhijna  argumentation  along  with these other practices.[76]
+
Thus  we  see  that  both  formulations  of the  [[Pratyabhijna]] inferential  rationale  are also the central {{Wiki|practical}} themes of the sakta [[upaya]]. I do not wish to claim, however, that the [[upaya]] is nothing  but the {{Wiki|inference}}.  The two {{Wiki|methodological}} themes  in  the  sakta  [[upaya]] include  a  variety  of  other practices,  [[including]] nonphilosophical  studies  of  [[sacred]] [[scriptures]] and discussions  of them with [[gurus]], and elaborate [[meditations]] on [[mandalas]][[Abhinava]] formulates  the [[upaya]] to encompass  the [[Pratyabhijna]] {{Wiki|argumentation}} along  with these other practices.[76]
  
Positive  Formulations  of Methodology: (d)The  Philosophical and Tantric  Encounter  with  Doubt.  We may now more briefly consider  the  Pratyabhijna  thinkers'  appropriation  of one other  Nyaya  category, that of doubt (samsaya).According  to Nyaya, philosophy  proceeds  by first  considering  doubt  or indecision  regarding a view.  It then utilizes the inference for the sake  of others  and other  procedures  of debate  to reach a justified decision (nirnaya).[77]
+
Positive  Formulations  of {{Wiki|Methodology}}: (d)The  [[Philosophical]] and [[Tantric]] Encounter  with  [[Doubt]].  We may now more briefly consider  the  [[Pratyabhijna]] thinkers'  appropriation  of one other  [[Nyaya]] category, that of [[doubt]] (samsaya).According  to [[Nyaya]], [[philosophy]] proceeds  by first  considering  [[doubt]] or indecision  regarding a view.  It then utilizes the {{Wiki|inference}} for the [[sake]] of others  and other  procedures  of [[debate]] to reach a justified [[decision]] ([[nirnaya]]).[77]
  
Most Indian philosophical texts are structured as a series of statements, questions, and answers  expressing  the views  of opponents  (purvapaksa--the  'prima  facie')in  confrontation with  the  position  being  established  (siddhanta--the 'established  conclusion').  In the IPK and its commentaries, the  whole  second  chapter  is  devoted  to  an  initial presentation  of the views of opponents.  The discussions are
+
Most [[Indian]] [[philosophical]] texts are structured as a series of statements, questions, and answers  expressing  the [[views]] of opponents  (purvapaksa--the  'prima  facie')in  confrontation with  the  position  being  established  (siddhanta--the 'established  conclusion').  In the IPK and its commentaries, the  whole  second  [[chapter]]   is  devoted  to  an  initial presentation  of the [[views]] of opponents.  The discussions are
  
developed  further as the proponents  argue their response in the remainder of the book.
+
developed  further as the proponents  argue their response in the remainder of the [[book]].
The Nyaya requirement  for the consideration  of doubt may be taken  as coming  from the cognizance  of the integrality  of "otherness"  to  philosophical  rationality.  The  effort  to justify  one's  views, or to make their  ostensible  validity more  universally  intelligible,  requires  an  awareness  of alternative  possibilities.  Abhinavagupta  again is explicit about the intelligibility  accomplished through the effort of answering doubt:
+
The [[Nyaya]] requirement  for the [[consideration]] of [[doubt]] may be taken  as coming  from the cognizance  of the integrality  of "otherness"  to  [[philosophical]] {{Wiki|rationality}}.  The  [[effort]] to justify  one's  [[views]], or to make their  ostensible  validity more  universally  intelligible,  requires  an  [[awareness]] of alternative  possibilities.  [[Abhinavagupta]] again is explicit about the intelligibility  accomplished through the [[effort]] of answering [[doubt]]:
 
      
 
      
The nature of Ultimate Reality  here [in this system] is    explained  through  the  consideration  of the  views  of    opponents  as doubts  and the refutation  of them;  it is    thus very clearly manifested.[78]
+
The [[nature]] of [[Ultimate Reality]] here [in this system] is    explained  through  the  [[consideration]] of the  [[views]] of    opponents  as [[doubts]] and the refutation  of them;  it is    thus very clearly [[manifested]].[78]
  
Given  the Saivas'  redemptive-apologetic  project, it should not be surprising  that  they  do not understand  alternative views as truly viable  options.  They attempt  to reencompass the  otherness  of  philosophical  opposition  within  their traditional    categories.    This    is    illustrated    by Abhinavagupta's  benedictory  verse to the chapter presenting the views of the opponents:
+
Given  the [[Saivas]]'  redemptive-apologetic  project, it should not be surprising  that  they  do not understand  alternative [[views]] as truly viable  options.  They attempt  to reencompass the  otherness  of  [[philosophical]]   [[opposition]] within  their [[traditional]]   categories.    This    is    illustrated    by [[Abhinavagupta's]] benedictory  verse to the [[chapter]] presenting the [[views]] of the opponents:
 
      
 
      
We  pay  obeisance  to  Siva,  who  manifests  the    differentiated  universe as the prima facie argument, and    then  leads  it  back  to  unity  as  the  established    conclusion.[79]
+
We  pay  obeisance  to  [[Siva]],  who  [[manifests]]   the    differentiated  [[universe]] as the [[Wikipedia:Prima facie|prima facie]] argument, and    then  leads  it  back  to  {{Wiki|unity}}   as  the  established    conclusion.[79]
  
Here Abhinava  is interpreting  the process  of philosophical debate with the mythical understanding that the Lord produces both delusion and revelation for humanity. Shortly after this benediction, Abhinavagupta  quotes  for  support  a statement from  a  devotional  work,  the  Stavacintamani  of  Bhatta Narayana, which more generally describes these acts:
+
Here [[Abhinava]] is interpreting  the process  of [[philosophical debate]] with the [[mythical]] [[understanding]] that the Lord produces both [[delusion]] and [[revelation]] for [[humanity]]. Shortly after this [[benediction]], [[Abhinavagupta]] quotes  for  support  a statement from  a  devotional  work,  the  Stavacintamani  of  [[Bhatta]] [[Narayana]], which more generally describes these acts:
 
      
 
      
Homage  to God [deva]  who creating  the delusion  of the    deluded  who are within worldly existence, destroys  it;    and concealing the transoppositional  bliss of cognition,    uncovers it.[80]
+
Homage  to [[God]] [[[deva]]]  who creating  the [[delusion]] of the    deluded  who are within [[worldly existence]], destroys  it;    and concealing the transoppositional  [[bliss]] of [[cognition]],    uncovers it.[80]
  
We know that Siva ultimately  does everything.  Nevertheless, corresponding to the mythical identification, the elimination of  philosophical  opposition  is  also  encompassed  within tantric practice. Thus in Abhinava's discussions of the sakta upaya, he polemically  makes opponent doctrines  an object of the purification  of conceptualization.  He states  that  the path to be abandoned [heya] is the means to liberation taught by other systems.[81]  Among  
+
We know that [[Siva]] ultimately  does everything.  Nevertheless, [[corresponding]] to the [[mythical]] identification, the elimination of  [[philosophical]]   [[opposition]] is  also  encompassed  within [[tantric practice]]. Thus in [[Abhinava's]] discussions of the sakta [[upaya]], he polemically  makes opponent [[doctrines]] an [[object]] of the [[purification]] of [[conceptualization]].  He states  that  the [[path]] to be abandoned [[[heya]]] is the means to [[liberation]] [[taught]] by other systems.[81]  Among  
  
those whom Abhinava mentions are Buddhists,  Jains,  Vaisnavas,  Vaidikas,  and  Samkyas.[82] Blinded by maya, these schools lack good reasoning and do not understand    the    purification    of    conceptualization (vikalpasamskara) .[83]However,  through  purifying  their reasoning, those who follow other schools can be saved:
+
those whom [[Abhinava]] mentions are [[Buddhists]][[Jains]][[Vaisnavas]],  Vaidikas,  and  Samkyas.[82] Blinded by [[maya]], these schools lack good {{Wiki|reasoning}} and do not understand    the    [[purification]]     of    [[conceptualization]] (vikalpasamskara) .[83]However,  through  purifying  their {{Wiki|reasoning}}, those who follow other schools can be saved:
 
      
 
      
Even  one  who [because  of karma]  has developed  within    those [wrong systems] can come to be discriminating about    his rising judgments  [paramarsa].  Due to the excellence    of Pure  Wisdom, he is purified  by the descent  of Sakti    [saktipata, a  way  of  describing  mystical  grace], and    ascends the good path, from which the obstacles have been removed.[84]
+
Even  one  who [because  of [[karma]]]  has developed  within    those [wrong systems] can come to be discriminating about    his [[rising]] judgments  [[[paramarsa]]].  Due to the [[excellence]]   of [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]], he is [[purified]] by the descent  of [[Sakti]]   [[[saktipata]], a  way  of  describing  [[mystical]] grace], and    ascends the good [[path]], from which the [[obstacles]] have been removed.[84]
  
In one of his final  comments  in the  IPV, Abhinava  asserts that the Pratyabhijna sastra makes the views of various other systems help bring about the recognition  of the Self, as the sun unites  the  essences  (rasa)of earth  and water  for the nourishment  of grains.[85]  From the Saivas'  point of view, they  are  purifying  conceptualizations  to  reflect  their tantric  metaphysics.  This  self-understanding  also  has  a rhetorical  consequence.  As will be illustrated  in the next section, the Saivas' arguments attempt thoroughly  to subvert the views of their opponents in establishing their own.
+
In one of his final  comments  in the  IPV, [[Abhinava]] asserts that the [[Pratyabhijna]] [[sastra]] makes the [[views]] of various other systems help bring about the {{Wiki|recognition}} of the [[Self]], as the {{Wiki|sun}} unites  the  [[essences]] (rasa)of [[earth]] and [[water]] for the [[nourishment]] of grains.[85]  From the [[Saivas]]'  point of view, they  are  purifying  [[conceptualizations]]   to  reflect  their [[tantric]] [[metaphysics]].  This  self-understanding  also  has  a [[Wikipedia:Rhetoric|rhetorical]] consequence.  As will be illustrated  in the next section, the [[Saivas]]' arguments attempt thoroughly  to subvert the [[views]] of their opponents in establishing their [[own]].
  
  
Line 305: Line 305:
  
  
The explanation of the Pratyabhijna methodology that has just been  given  has  been  confined  to  formulations  of  a programmatic  nature.  To understand  it more deeply, we must turn to their technical philosophical discussions.  It is not possible  to present a detailed analysis  of such discussions here.  I  will  only  give  an  overview  of  the  chief implementation  of  the  Saiva  method  in  the  arena  of epistemology, that is, the philosophy  of the recognition  of the Lord.[86]
+
The explanation of the [[Pratyabhijna]] [[Wikipedia:scientific method|methodology]] that has just been  given  has  been  confined  to  formulations  of  a programmatic  [[nature]].  To understand  it more deeply, we must turn to their technical [[philosophical]] discussions.  It is not possible  to {{Wiki|present}} a detailed analysis  of such discussions here.  I  will  only  give  an  overview  of  the  chief implementation  of  the  {{Wiki|Saiva}} method  in  the  arena  of epistemology, that is, the [[philosophy]] of the {{Wiki|recognition}} of the Lord.[86]
  
The Challenge of the Buddhist Logicians.  Following protocol, we must first turn to the challenge of the Saivas' opponents. Though  they  deal  with  various  rivals, the Saivas'  chief opponents  are the school now often called "Buddhist logic," which  was  founded  by  Dignaga  and  most  influentially interpreted  by Dharmakirti.[87]  Buddhist logic develops two soteriological    emphases  of  early  Buddhism--on    the transitoriness   
+
The Challenge of the [[Buddhist Logicians]].  Following protocol, we must first turn to the challenge of the [[Saivas]]' opponents. Though  they  deal  with  various  rivals, the [[Saivas]]'  chief opponents  are the school now often called "[[Buddhist logic]]," which  was  founded  by  [[Dignaga]]   and  most  influentially interpreted  by [[Dharmakirti]].[87]  [[Buddhist logic]] develops two [[soteriological]]   emphases  of  early  Buddhism--on    the transitoriness   
  
of all things and on the dangers inherent  in speculation--into  a critical philosophy  that has often been compared with the phenomenalism of David Hume.
+
of all things and on the dangers [[inherent]] in speculation--into  a critical [[philosophy]] that has often been compared with the {{Wiki|phenomenalism}} of {{Wiki|David Hume}}.
Buddhist logic formulates a radical distinction and disaccord between   
+
[[Buddhist logic]] formulates a radical {{Wiki|distinction}} and disaccord between   
  
(1) a  series  of  evanescent  flashes  of  direct perception        lacking        all        conceptualization (nirvikalpakajnana)      --ofevanescent        svalaksanas, 'self-characterized',  'unique  particulars',  or  'point instants'  and  
+
(1) a  series  of  evanescent  flashes  of  direct [[perception]]       lacking        all        [[conceptualization]] (nirvikalpakajnana)      --ofevanescent        svalaksanas, 'self-characterized',  'unique  particulars',  or  'point instants'  and  
  
(2) cognition, which includes  vikalpa  (i.e., savikalpakajnana), that  is, all imaginative, conceptual, and linguistic  interpretation,  which  synthesizes  the  unique particulars  into  ostensible  objects  characterized  by universals  (samanyalaksana) .Now,  while  the  Buddhists acknowledge  that  this  interpretation  has  a  kind  of provisional validity for ordinary behavior in the world, they contend  that  it  is  ultimately  unfounded  in  immediate experience and is invalid.[88]
+
(2) [[cognition]], which includes  [[vikalpa]] (i.e., savikalpakajnana), that  is, all imaginative, {{Wiki|conceptual}}, and {{Wiki|linguistic}} [[interpretation]],  which  synthesizes  the  unique particulars  into  ostensible  [[objects]]   characterized  by universals  ([[samanyalaksana]]) .Now,  while  the  [[Buddhists]] [[acknowledge]]   that  this  [[interpretation]]   has  a  kind  of provisional validity for ordinary {{Wiki|behavior}} in the [[world]], they contend  that  it  is  ultimately  unfounded  in  immediate [[experience]] and is invalid.[88]
  
In  polemics  spanning  several  centuries  before  the Pratyabhijna  sastra, the  Buddhist logicians  attempted  to refute  or  "deconstruct"  as  invalid  generalizations  of evanescent  experiences  many  of  the  commonsensical  and religiously  significant  conceptions  held  by  the  Hindu  
+
In  {{Wiki|polemics}}   spanning  several  centuries  before  the [[Pratyabhijna]] [[sastra]], the  [[Buddhist logicians]] attempted  to refute  or  "deconstruct"  as  invalid  generalizations  of evanescent  [[experiences]]   many  of  the  commonsensical  and religiously  significant  conceptions  held  by  the  [[Hindu]]
  
schools--external objects, ordinary as well as ritual action, an enduring Self, God, the sacred language of revelation, and so forth. A particular development in the debates was crucial in defining the immediate intellectual problematics which the Pratyabhijna  thinkers  attempted  to  resolve  in  their philosophical  theology.  The entire process  of interpreting
+
schools--external [[objects]], ordinary as well as [[ritual]] [[action]], an enduring [[Self]], [[God]], the [[sacred]] [[language]] of [[revelation]], and so forth. A particular [[development]] in the [[debates]] was crucial in defining the immediate [[intellectual]] problematics which the [[Pratyabhijna]]   thinkers  attempted  to  resolve  in  their [[philosophical]] {{Wiki|theology}}.  The entire process  of interpreting
  
experience  came to be viewed by both Buddhists and Hindus to be  epitomized    in  the    experience    of  recognition (pratyabhijna).
+
[[experience]] came to be viewed by both [[Buddhists]] and [[Hindus]] to be  epitomized    in  the    [[experience]]   of  {{Wiki|recognition}} ([[pratyabhijna]]).
Recognition in ordinary life is understood as the realization that  an object  of a present  experience  is the same  as an object  of a past experience, as retained  in the memory.  It has the typical  expression  "This is that." The same process actually  occurs  in all  applications  of interpretation  to  
+
{{Wiki|Recognition}} in ordinary [[life]] is understood as the [[realization]] that  an [[object]] of a {{Wiki|present}} [[experience]] is the same  as an [[object]] of a [[past experience]], as retained  in the [[memory]].  It has the typical  expression  "This is that." The same process actually  occurs  in all  applications  of [[interpretation]] to  
  
experience. In our memory are stored the semantic conventions (samketa)regarding  the words  that we use in interpretation. We apply  interpretations  to experience  when  the  relevant mnemonic  impressions  (samskara) are  activated.  Thus,  all applications of interpretation, which in contemporary Western philosophy  are  described  as  "seeing  as, "  came  to  be understood  as comprising  the "This is that" structure  of a very general sort of recognition.[89]
+
[[experience]]. In our [[memory]] are stored the [[Wikipedia:Semantics|semantic]] conventions (samketa)regarding  the words  that we use in [[interpretation]]. We apply  interpretations  to [[experience]] when  the  relevant {{Wiki|mnemonic}} [[impressions]] ([[samskara]]) are  activated.  Thus,  all applications of [[interpretation]], which in contemporary {{Wiki|Western philosophy}}   are  described  as  "[[seeing]] as, "  came  to  be understood  as comprising  the "This is that" {{Wiki|structure}} of a very general sort of {{Wiki|recognition}}.[89]
  
The Buddhists  claimed  that this process  of recognition  is invalid.  They argued that memory has no epistemic  relevance to present  direct  experience.  Their  most energetic  Hindu opponents, the realist schools  of Nyaya-Vaisesika  and Purva Mimamsa, argued  that our recognitive  seeing-as  is grounded in, and elucidates, a world of genuinely independent  objects possessing intrinsic qualities.[90]
+
The [[Buddhists]] claimed  that this process  of {{Wiki|recognition}} is invalid.  They argued that [[memory]] has no {{Wiki|epistemic}} relevance to {{Wiki|present}} direct  [[experience]].  Their  most energetic  [[Hindu]] opponents, the realist schools  of [[Nyaya-Vaisesika]] and [[Purva Mimamsa]], argued  that our recognitive  seeing-as  is grounded in, and elucidates, a [[world]] of genuinely {{Wiki|independent}} [[objects]] possessing intrinsic qualities.[90]
  
Now it is possible to appreciate why the Saivas formulate the soteriological realization that they wish to convey as a kind of recognition.  They  deliberately  set it up as having  the recognitive  structure  of  interpretation  that  has  been problematized  by the Buddhists.  In this regard, I must also point out that in Indian philosophy  inference  itself, as an interpretation, was understood  to operate through  a kind of recognitive   
+
Now it is possible to appreciate why the [[Saivas]] formulate the [[soteriological]] [[realization]] that they wish to convey as a kind of {{Wiki|recognition}}.  They  deliberately  set it up as having  the recognitive  {{Wiki|structure}} of  [[interpretation]]   that  has  been problematized  by the [[Buddhists]].  In this regard, I must also point out that in [[Indian philosophy]] {{Wiki|inference}} itself, as an [[interpretation]], was understood  to operate through  a kind of recognitive   
  
judgment  (lirigaparamarsa,  pratisamdhana)  . Inference is the application of the knowledge--or  memory--of a concomitance  to  a case  presently  at hand.[91]  For  the Pratyabhijna, we have  a memory  from  scriptures  and  other sources  of the Lord  Siva  as causing  the emanation  of the universe, possessing  Sakti, and  so  on.  One  applies  this memory  to the direct  experience  of one's  own  self, as is expressed in the statement "Indeed I am that very Lord."[92]
+
[[judgment]]   (lirigaparamarsa,  pratisamdhana)  . Inference is the application of the knowledge--or  memory--of a concomitance  to  a case  presently  at hand.[91]  For  the [[Pratyabhijna]], we have  a [[memory]] from  [[scriptures]] and  other sources  of the Lord  [[Siva]] as causing  the [[emanation]] of the [[universe]], possessing  [[Sakti]], and  so  on.  One  applies  this [[memory]] to the direct  [[experience]] of one's  [[own]] [[self]], as is expressed in the statement "Indeed I am that very Lord."[92]
  
The Saivas' interpretation  of the challenge of the Buddhists to their soteriological  recognition  is oriented  toward the structure  of the  Pratyabhijna  inference  for  the sake  of others.[93]  The Buddhists attack the overarching recognition by attacking  the recognitions  of the inference's  key terms  
+
The [[Saivas]]' [[interpretation]] of the challenge of the [[Buddhists]] to their [[soteriological]] {{Wiki|recognition}} is oriented  toward the {{Wiki|structure}} of the  [[Pratyabhijna]] {{Wiki|inference}} for  the [[sake]] of others.[93]  The [[Buddhists]] attack the overarching {{Wiki|recognition}} by attacking  the recognitions  of the inference's  key terms  
  
along with their entailments: Self;  Cognition  as a faculty, which it must be to be a Sakti;  Action as enduring  process, again  which  it  must  be  to   
+
along with their entailments: [[Self]][[Cognition]] as a {{Wiki|faculty}}, which it must be to be a [[Sakti]][[Action]] as enduring  process, again  which  it  must  be  to   
be  a  Sakti;  and  the  very possibility  of relation, which  Cognition  and Action  would have  to have  with  the  Self  in  order  to be Saktis.  The Buddhist  contention  is that, as there  are  no grounds  for recognizing  these  categories  in  the  flux  of  unique particulars,  there  are  no   
+
be  a  [[Sakti]];  and  the  very possibility  of [[relation]], which  [[Cognition]] and [[Action]] would have  to have  with  the  [[Self]] in  order  to be [[Saktis]].  The [[Buddhist]] contention  is that, as there  are  no grounds  for [[recognizing]]   these  categories  in  the  flux  of  unique particulars,  there  are  no   
  
grounds  for  the  Saiva soteriological recognition.[94]
+
grounds  for  the  {{Wiki|Saiva}} [[soteriological]] {{Wiki|recognition}}.[94]
The Saiva Response to the Buddhists. How do the Saivas answer this sweeping  doubt, metaphysically  subvert Buddhist logic, and  establish  the inference  leading  to the soteriological recognition? Their  response  may  be understood  as a highly creative    development    of    the    thought    of    the
+
The {{Wiki|Saiva}} Response to the [[Buddhists]]. How do the [[Saivas]] answer this sweeping  [[doubt]], [[Wikipedia:Metaphysics|metaphysically]] subvert [[Buddhist logic]], and  establish  the {{Wiki|inference}} leading  to the [[soteriological]] {{Wiki|recognition}}? Their  response  may  be understood  as a highly creative    [[development]]     of    the    [[thought]]   of    the
  
fourth-to-sixth-century        linguistic        philosopher Bhartrhari.[95]  Bartrhari  had  interpreted  the  Vedic revelation metaphysically as the Word Absolute (sabdabrahman) or  Supreme  Speech  (paravak) .[96]This  principle  is  a superlinguistic  plenum containing  language and reality in  
+
fourth-to-sixth-century        {{Wiki|linguistic}}       [[philosopher]] Bhartrhari.[95]  Bartrhari  had  interpreted  the  {{Wiki|Vedic}} [[revelation]] [[Wikipedia:Metaphysics|metaphysically]] as the [[Word]] [[Absolute]] (sabdabrahman) or  Supreme  {{Wiki|Speech}} (paravak) .[96]This  [[principle]]   is  a superlinguistic  plenum containing  [[language]] and [[reality]] in  
  
a unity and emanating into the universe of separated  words and objects.  Bhartrhari's  postulation  of this principle as the source  makes the entire  universe  of experience  inherently linguistic,  and  thus  provides  the  ground  for  the re-connection of words and objects in conventional linguistic reference.[97] His basic position is diametrically opposed to that of the Buddhists.[98]
+
a {{Wiki|unity}} and [[emanating]] into the [[universe]] of separated  words and [[objects]].  Bhartrhari's  postulation  of this [[principle]] as the source  makes the entire  [[universe]] of [[experience]] inherently {{Wiki|linguistic}},  and  thus  provides  the  ground  for  the re-connection of words and [[objects]] in [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] {{Wiki|linguistic}} reference.[97] His basic position is diametrically opposed to that of the [[Buddhists]].[98]
  
Utpaladeva  and Abhinavagupta  interpret  Supreme  Speech  as Siva's  very  self-recognition  (ahampratyavamarsa)  .[99] Extending Bhartrhari's approach to the new problematics, they explain their cosmogonic myth of Siva emanating the universe through  Sakti  as this process  of His self-recognition.  As Abhinavagupta puts it:
+
[[Utpaladeva]] and [[Abhinavagupta]] interpret  Supreme  {{Wiki|Speech}} as [[Siva's]]   very  self-recognition  (ahampratyavamarsa)  .[99] Extending Bhartrhari's approach to the new problematics, they explain their {{Wiki|cosmogonic myth}} of [[Siva]] [[emanating]] the [[universe]] through  [[Sakti]] as this process  of His self-recognition.  As [[Abhinavagupta]] puts it:
 
      
 
      
The Supreme  Lord, who has the nature of awareness, makes    His own Self into an object  of cognition, even though it    is not an object  of cognition, because  the Cognizer  is    unitary....  As He recognitively  apprehends [paramrsati]    His Self, so, because everything is contained within Him,    He appears as blue, and so on.[100]
+
The Supreme  Lord, who has the [[nature]] of [[awareness]], makes    His [[own]] [[Self]] into an [[object]] of [[cognition]], even though it    is not an [[object]] of [[cognition]], because  the Cognizer  is    unitary....  As He recognitively  apprehends [paramrsati]    His [[Self]], so, because everything is contained within Him,    He appears as blue, and so on.[100]
  
The emanation of the recognitions of discrete objects such as "blue" is understood as a kind of fragmentation of the Lord's self-recognition.  In this process, there  is first  the pure monistic  self-recognition  "I." Then there  is a recognition involving  a  partial  differentiation  of  objectivity  from subjectivity, having  the structure  we know as Pure  Wisdom, that  is, "I am this."  Finally, there  is the  loss  of  the awareness  of  the  "I"  in  the  recognition  of  apparently separate  objects  as "This," or, more fully, "This is that," "This is blue," and so on.[101]
+
The [[emanation]] of the recognitions of discrete [[objects]] such as "blue" is understood as a kind of fragmentation of the Lord's self-recognition.  In this process, there  is first  the [[pure]] {{Wiki|monistic}} self-recognition  "I." Then there  is a {{Wiki|recognition}} involving  a  partial  differentiation  of  objectivity  from [[subjectivity]], having  the {{Wiki|structure}} we know as [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]], that  is, "I am this."  Finally, there  is the  loss  of  the [[awareness]] of  the  "I"  in  the  {{Wiki|recognition}} of  apparently separate  [[objects]] as "This," or, more fully, "This is that," "This is blue," and so on.[101]
  
Siva's  self-recognition  is, of course, the very realization that the Saivas aim to convey  to humanity.  The Pratyabhijna thinkers' ascription of a primordial, cosmogonic status to it is of great  import  in their  arguments  with the Buddhists. They  are thereby  able  to argue  that their  system's  goal constitutes  the very facts  that the Buddhists  say preclude it.  As the Saivas' speculation  alleges the necessity of the Lord's  self-recognition  as the  underlying  reality  of the basic  epistemological  and  ontological  facts,  it  may  be classified  as  a highly  ambitious  form  of  transcendental inquiry.[102]
+
[[Siva's]] self-recognition  is, of course, the very [[realization]] that the [[Saivas]] aim to convey  to [[humanity]].  The [[Pratyabhijna]] thinkers' ascription of a [[primordial]], [[Wikipedia:Cosmogony|cosmogonic]] {{Wiki|status}} to it is of great  import  in their  arguments  with the [[Buddhists]]. They  are thereby  able  to argue  that their  system's  goal constitutes  the very facts  that the [[Buddhists]] say preclude it.  As the [[Saivas]]' speculation  alleges the necessity of the Lord's  self-recognition  as the  underlying  [[reality]] of the basic  [[epistemological]] and  [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] facts,  it  may  be classified  as  a highly  ambitious  [[form]] of  [[transcendental]] inquiry.[102]
  
According  to the Saivas, just as the Lord's self-recognition emanates  into  the  recognitions  of  apparently  discrete objects, it emanates into different  types of experiences  of such objects. The chief among these are perceptual cognition, memory, and conceptual exclusion (apohana).In their treatment of  epistemology, Utpaladeva  and  Abhinavagupta  attempt  to reduce these processes as well as their ostensible objects to modalities of Siva's self-recognition.[103]
+
According  to the [[Saivas]], just as the Lord's self-recognition [[emanates]] into  the  recognitions  of  apparently  discrete [[objects]], it [[emanates]] into different  types of [[experiences]] of such [[objects]]. The chief among these are {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[cognition]], [[memory]], and {{Wiki|conceptual}} exclusion (apohana).In their treatment of  epistemology, [[Utpaladeva]] and  [[Abhinavagupta]] attempt  to reduce these {{Wiki|processes}} as well as their ostensible [[objects]] to modalities of [[Siva's]] self-recognition.[103]
  
Here  it will  be possible  to give  a brief  summary  of the Saivas' treatment of only one topic of epistemology, which, I believe, is most  representative: perceptual  cognition.  The
+
Here  it will  be possible  to give  a brief  summary  of the [[Saivas]]' treatment of only one topic of epistemology, which, I believe, is most  representative: {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[cognition]].  The
  
Saivas'  arguments  on perceptual  cognition  may  be roughly divided  into those  centered  on the term prakasa  and those centered  on the  term  vimarsa  and  its  cognates  such  as pratyavamarsa,  paramarsa, and  so  on.  Though  contemporary scholarship has given much attention to these terms, I do not believe  there has been a basic  appreciation  of the way the discussions employing them function to articulate the Saivas' argumentative  and rederuptive  
+
[[Saivas]]'  arguments  on {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[cognition]] may  be roughly divided  into those  centered  on the term [[prakasa]] and those centered  on the  term  vimarsa  and  its  cognates  such  as pratyavamarsa,  [[paramarsa]], and  so  on.  Though  contemporary {{Wiki|scholarship}} has given much [[attention]] to these terms, I do not believe  there has been a basic  [[appreciation]] of the way the discussions employing them function to articulate the [[Saivas]]' argumentative  and rederuptive  
  
agendas of leading students to the soteriological recognition.[104]
+
agendas of leading students to the [[soteriological]] {{Wiki|recognition}}.[104]
Prakasa,  'light,  illumination'  or  'awareness',  has  the philosophical  significance,  preliminary  to  the  Saivas' arguments  about it, of a kind of subjective  awareness  that validates  each  cognition,  so  that  one  knows  that  one knows.[105]  The thrust  of the arguments  about  prakasa  is idealistic.[106]  The Saivas  contend  that, as no object  is known  without  this  validating  subjective  awareness, this awareness constitutes all objects:
+
[[Prakasa]],  '{{Wiki|light}}[[illumination]]'  or  '[[awareness]]',  has  the [[philosophical]]   significance,  preliminary  to  the  [[Saivas]]' arguments  about it, of a kind of [[subjective]] [[awareness]] that validates  each  [[cognition]],  so  that  one  [[knows]] that  one [[knows]].[105]  The thrust  of the arguments  about  [[prakasa]] is {{Wiki|idealistic}}.[106]  The [[Saivas]] contend  that, as no [[object]] is known  without  this  validating  [[subjective]] [[awareness]], this [[awareness]] constitutes all [[objects]]:
 
      
 
      
If the  object  did  not  have  the  nature  of awareness    [prakasa], it would be without illumination  [aprakasa],    as it was before  [its appearance].  Awareness  [prakasa]    cannot  be  different  [than  the  object].  Awareness    [prakasata] is the essential nature of the object.[107]
+
If the  [[object]] did  not  have  the  [[nature]] of [[awareness]]   [[[prakasa]]], it would be [[without illumination]] [aprakasa],    as it was before  [its [[appearance]]].  [[Awareness]] [[[prakasa]]]    cannot  be  different  [than  the  [[object]]].  [[Awareness]]   [prakasata] is the [[essential nature]] of the [[object]].[107]
  
Nor can  objects  external  to awareness  be inferred  as the causes of the diversity of awareness.  For inference can only be made regarding things which have already been experienced, and not  objects  which  by definition  can never  have  been experienced.[108]
+
Nor can  [[objects]] external  to [[awareness]] be inferred  as the [[causes]] of the diversity of [[awareness]].  For {{Wiki|inference}} can only be made regarding things which have already been [[experienced]], and not  [[objects]] which  by [[definition]] can never  have  been [[experienced]].[[[108]]]
  
Furthermore,  the  Saivas  contend  that  one  could  never experience  another  subject  outside  one's  own  awareness. However,  their  conclusion  is  not  solipsism  as  usually understood  in  the  West, but  a conception  of  a universal awareness:
+
Furthermore,  the  [[Saivas]]   contend  that  one  could  never [[experience]] another  [[subject]] outside  one's  [[own]] [[awareness]]. However,  their  conclusion  is  not  {{Wiki|solipsism}} as  usually understood  in  the  [[West]], but  a {{Wiki|conception}} of  a [[universal]] [[awareness]]:
 
      
 
      
Even the cognition  of others  is nothing  but one's  own    Self.  Otherness is entirely due to accidental attributes    [upadhi]  such  as the  body, and  so on.  And  that  [an    accidental  attribute  such  as  the  body]  has  been    determined  not  to  be  other  [than  awareness].  Thus    everything  falls under the category of the subject.  The    subject  is  really  unitary.  And  He  alone  exists....    Therefore, beginning  with  
+
Even the [[cognition]] of others  is nothing  but one's  [[own]]   [[Self]].  Otherness is entirely due to accidental [[attributes]]   [[[upadhi]]]  such  as the  [[body]], and  so on.  And  that  [an    accidental  attribute  such  as  the  [[body]]]  has  been    determined  not  to  be  other  [than  [[awareness]]].  Thus    everything  falls under the category of the [[subject]].  The    [[subject]] is  really  unitary.  And  He  alone  [[exists]]....    Therefore, beginning  with  
  
"Bhagavan  Sadasiva  cognizes"    and ending  with "The worm cognizes"--there  is only  one    subject.  Consequently,  all  cognitions  [by  apparently    different  subjects  really]  belong  to  that  [one]    subject.[109]
+
"[[Bhagavan]] [[Sadasiva]] [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognizes]]"    and ending  with "The worm cognizes"--there  is only  one    [[subject]].  Consequently,  all  [[cognitions]] [by  apparently    different  [[subjects]]   really]  belong  to  that  [one]    [[subject]].[109]
  
The term vimarsa and its cognates have the significance  of a judgment  with  a recognitive  structure.[110]  The arguments centering  on these terms develop  earlier considerations  of Bhartrhari on the linguisticality of experience.  They refute the Buddhist contention that recognition is just a contingent reaction  to  direct  experience,  by  claiming  that  it  is integral or transcendental to it. As Utpala explains:
+
The term vimarsa and its cognates have the significance  of a [[judgment]] with  a recognitive  {{Wiki|structure}}.[110]  The arguments centering  on these terms develop  earlier considerations  of Bhartrhari on the linguisticality of [[experience]].  They refute the [[Buddhist]] contention that {{Wiki|recognition}} is just a contingent {{Wiki|reaction}} to  direct  [[experience]],  by  claiming  that  it  is integral or [[transcendental]] to it. As [[Utpala]] explains:
 
      
 
      
They attest that recognitive  judgment  [vimarsa]  is the    essential nature  of  awareness  [avabhasa].  Otherwise,    awareness [prakasa], even though colored [upararakta]  by    the object, would  be like that which is insentient, such as a crystal, and so on.[111]
+
They attest that recognitive  [[judgment]] [vimarsa]  is the    [[essential nature]] of  [[awareness]] [avabhasa].  Otherwise,    [[awareness]] [[[prakasa]]], even though colored [upararakta]  by    the [[object]], would  be like that which is insentient, such as a {{Wiki|crystal}}, and so on.[111]
  
Among the considerations  the Saivas  adduce  for this thesis are:  that  children  must  build  upon  a  subtle  form  of linguistic  judgment  in  their  learning  of  conventional language;  that there must be a recognitive  ordering  of our most basic experiences  of situations  and movements in order to account  for our ability  to perform rapid behaviors;  and that  some  kind  of subtle  application  of language  in all experiences  is necessary in order to account for our ability to remember them.[112]
+
Among the considerations  the [[Saivas]] adduce  for this {{Wiki|thesis}} are:  that  children  must  build  upon  a  {{Wiki|subtle}} [[form]] of {{Wiki|linguistic}}   [[judgment]]   in  their  {{Wiki|learning}} of  [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[language]];  that there must be a recognitive  ordering  of our most basic [[experiences]] of situations  and movements in order to account  for our ability  to perform rapid behaviors;  and that  some  kind  of {{Wiki|subtle}} application  of [[language]] in all [[experiences]] is necessary in order to account for our ability to remember them.[112]
  
The  Saivas  further  elaborate  their  position  on  the transcendental nature of recognition against the Buddhists by inverting  the  latters'  point  of  view  on  the  epistemic statuses of universals  and particulars.  The Saivas make the recognition  of universals primary, and hold that particulars are constructed at a secondary level through the synthesis of these syntheses. As Abhinava puts it briefly in the course of discussing another issue:
+
The  [[Saivas]]   further  elaborate  their  position  on  the [[transcendental]] [[nature]] of {{Wiki|recognition}} against the [[Buddhists]] by inverting  the  latters'  point  of  view  on  the  {{Wiki|epistemic}} statuses of universals  and particulars.  The [[Saivas]] make the {{Wiki|recognition}} of universals primary, and hold that particulars are [[constructed]] at a secondary level through the {{Wiki|synthesis}} of these syntheses. As [[Abhinava]] puts it briefly in the course of discussing another issue:
 
      
 
      
It has been  explained  here  [in the Pratyabhijna]  that    objects  are  nothing  but  manifestations.  They  are    sometimes  mixed, through the unification  of recognitive    judgment  [paramarsa], when  they  have  the form  of the    particular.  And sometimes they are recognitively  judged    [paramrsyante] as unmixed, when they have the form of the    universal.[113]
+
It has been  explained  here  [in the [[Pratyabhijna]]]  that    [[objects]]   are  nothing  but  [[manifestations]].  They  are    sometimes  mixed, through the unification  of recognitive    [[judgment]] [[[paramarsa]]], when  they  have  the [[form]] of the    particular.  And sometimes they are recognitively  judged    [paramrsyante] as unmixed, when they have the [[form]] of the    [[universal]].[113]
  
In this explanation, the Saivas attempt  to achieve  a double victory.  The  perceptions  of  both  sorts  of entities  are claimed to depend intimately on conceptualization, especially that  alleged  by the Buddhists  to be of the most basic  and discrete sense data.
+
In this explanation, the [[Saivas]] attempt  to achieve  a double victory.  The  [[perceptions]] of  both  sorts  of entities  are claimed to depend intimately on [[conceptualization]], especially that  alleged  by the [[Buddhists]] to be of the most basic  and discrete [[sense]] {{Wiki|data}}.
  
Now, neither  the arguments  about  prakasa  nor those  about vimarsa  and  its cognates  are  meant  to stand  alone.  The idealistic  prakasa arguments  make the recognition  shown by the  vimarsa  arguments  to  be  integral  to  all  epistemic processes,  constitutive  of  them  and  their  objects.  The following statement places vimarsa in the idealistic algebra:
+
Now, neither  the arguments  about  [[prakasa]] nor those  about vimarsa  and  its cognates  are  meant  to stand  alone.  The {{Wiki|idealistic}} [[prakasa]] arguments  make the {{Wiki|recognition}} shown by the  vimarsa  arguments  to  be  integral  to  all  {{Wiki|epistemic}} {{Wiki|processes}},  constitutive  of  them  and  their  [[objects]].  The following statement places vimarsa in the {{Wiki|idealistic}} algebra:
 
      
 
      
Here, as the  multiplicity  of things  are  recognitively    apprehended [vimrsyate], so they exist [asti]. This is so    because Being [astitva] depends upon awareness [prakasa].    That is, there is the manifestation of Being as depending    on the recognitive  judgment [vimarsa]  regarding what is    brought  about  through  this  awareness  [prakasa]....    Therefore, something  exists as much and in whatever  way    it  is  recognitively  apprehended  [vimrsyate]  and    unsublated.[114]
+
Here, as the  multiplicity  of things  are  recognitively    apprehended [vimrsyate], so they [[exist]] [[[asti]]]. This is so    because Being [astitva] depends upon [[awareness]] [[[prakasa]]].    That is, there is the [[manifestation]] of Being as depending    on the recognitive  [[judgment]] [vimarsa]  regarding what is    brought  about  through  this  [[awareness]]   [[[prakasa]]]....    Therefore, something  [[exists]] as much and in whatever  way    it  is  recognitively  apprehended  [vimrsyate]  and    unsublated.[114]
  
Several  points must now be spelled out.  Since according  to the prakasa arguments all experience  belongs to one subject, this recognition must be His self-recognition.  And, inasmuch as this self-recognition  is the means  by which  Siva causes the emanation  of the  universe, it is none  other  than  His Sakti.  This identity of self-recognition and Sakti is stated very frequently:
+
Several  points must now be spelled out.  Since according  to the [[prakasa]] arguments all [[experience]] belongs to one [[subject]], this {{Wiki|recognition}} must be His self-recognition.  And, inasmuch as this self-recognition  is the means  by which  [[Siva]] [[causes]] the [[emanation]] of the  [[universe]], it is none  other  than  His [[Sakti]].  This [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] of self-recognition and [[Sakti]] is stated very frequently:
 
      
 
      
The Sakti which is Creatorhood  [kartrtva], which has the    nature of Lordship, contains all the Saktis. That [Sakti] has  the  nature  of  recognitive  judgment  [vimarsa].    Therefore it is proper that only it is predominant.... As    He recognitively  apprehends  [paramrsati]  His Self, so,    because everything is contained within Him, He appears as    [objects such as] blue, and so on.[115]
+
The [[Sakti]] which is Creatorhood  [kartrtva], which has the    [[nature]] of Lordship, contains all the [[Saktis]]. That [[[Sakti]]] has  the  [[nature]] of  recognitive  [[judgment]]   [vimarsa].    Therefore it is proper that only it is predominant.... As    He recognitively  apprehends  [paramrsati]  His [[Self]], so,    because everything is contained within Him, He appears as    [[[objects]] such as] blue, and so on.[115]
  
Sakti  is, of course, also  the  reason  term  in  the  Saiva inference.  In the following  passage, Utpala thus places the two  chief  Saktis  of Cognition  and Action, interpreted  in terms of recognition, in the position of inferential reason:
+
[[Sakti]] is, of course, also  the  [[reason]] term  in  the  {{Wiki|Saiva}} {{Wiki|inference}}.  In the following  passage, [[Utpala]] thus places the two  chief  [[Saktis]] of [[Cognition]] and [[Action]], interpreted  in terms of {{Wiki|recognition}}, in the position of inferential [[reason]]:
 
    
 
    
He  [the  subject]  is  the  Great  Lord  since  it  is    necessarily  the case  that  he is recognitively  judging    [vimarsattvena    niyatena],  and  since    that  very    re-cognitive judgment [vimarsa] is the pure Cognition and    Action of God [deva].[116]
+
He  [the  [[subject]]]  is  the  Great  Lord  since  it  is    necessarily  the case  that  he is recognitively  judging    [vimarsattvena    niyatena],  and  since    that  very    re-cognitive [[judgment]] [vimarsa] is the [[pure]] [[Cognition]] and    [[Action]] of [[God]] [[[deva]]].[116]
  
We  are    led  to  the  startling    realization    that self-recognition,  the    thesis-goal    of  the    Saiva's inferential-ritual  methodology, is identical with the reason that justifies it.  That is, one is inferentially  led to the recognition that one is the Lord, because everything is one's self-recognition.
+
We  are    led  to  the  startling    [[realization]]   that self-recognition,  the    thesis-goal    of  the    Saiva's inferential-ritual  [[Wikipedia:scientific method|methodology]], is [[identical]] with the [[reason]] that justifies it.  That is, one is inferentially  led to the {{Wiki|recognition}} that one is the Lord, because everything is one's self-recognition.
  
This may be put another way.  The Pratyabhijna  treatments of perceptual  cognition along with other topics of epistemology may  be  understood  as a recovery  or reintegration  of  the Lord's  self-recognition, which has been fragmented  into the recognitions constituting ordinary experience.  The following terse statement by Abhinavagupta  elucidates as such both key formulations of the inferential rationale and the sakta upaya modus  operandi, that  is, the  revealing  of Sakti  and  the operation  of  Pure  Wisdom/Good  Reasoning  in  purifying conceptualization:
+
This may be put another way.  The [[Pratyabhijna]] treatments of {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[cognition]] along with other topics of epistemology may  be  understood  as a recovery  or reintegration  of  the Lord's  self-recognition, which has been fragmented  into the recognitions constituting ordinary [[experience]].  The following terse statement by [[Abhinavagupta]] elucidates as such both key formulations of the inferential rationale and the sakta [[upaya]] modus  operandi, that  is, the  revealing  of [[Sakti]] and  the operation  of  [[Pure]] Wisdom/Good  {{Wiki|Reasoning}}   in  purifying [[conceptualization]]:
  
The ascertainment  [adhyavasa]  judges  [paramsanti][117]    word and object, characterized  by name and form, as one,    in the form "This is that."  [That ascertainment]  is the    Sakti  of  the  Supreme  Lord,  who  has  the  nature  of    recognitive  judgment [vimarsa].  It appears only "as the    Self," that is, nonseparately from "I." However, it never    appears  as  "this,"  that  is,  as  separate  [from  the    Self].[118]
+
The ascertainment  [adhyavasa]  judges  [paramsanti][117]    [[word]] and [[object]], characterized  by [[name and form]], as one,    in the [[form]] "This is that."  [That ascertainment]  is the    [[Sakti]] of  the  Supreme  Lord,  who  has  the  [[nature]] of    recognitive  [[judgment]] [vimarsa].  It appears only "as the    [[Self]]," that is, nonseparately from "I." However, it never    appears  as  "this,"  that  is,  as  separate  [from  the    [[Self]]].[118]
  
The  recognition  of an objective  "This"/"This  is that"  is really the emanatory  self-recognition  "I." This fact may be expressed  either as "'This' is Sakti" or with the expression of  Pure  Wisdom  "I  am this."[119]  The  primordial  status accorded to self-recognition  in the interpretation  of Saiva emanationism  has  defined  the  radical  conclusion  of it's transcendental inquiry.  It is the fact that the Pratyabhijna theory  of recognition  so fully encodes  the Saiva myth that makes the inquiries that disclose it into tantric ritual that bestows salvation.
+
The  {{Wiki|recognition}} of an [[objective]] "This"/"This  is that"  is really the emanatory  self-recognition  "I." This fact may be expressed  either as "'This' is [[Sakti]]" or with the expression of  [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]] "I  am this."[119]  The  [[primordial]] {{Wiki|status}} accorded to self-recognition  in the [[interpretation]] of {{Wiki|Saiva}} {{Wiki|emanationism}} has  defined  the  radical  conclusion  of it's [[transcendental]] inquiry.  It is the fact that the [[Pratyabhijna]] {{Wiki|theory}} of {{Wiki|recognition}} so fully encodes  the {{Wiki|Saiva}} [[myth]] that makes the inquiries that disclose it into [[tantric ritual]] that bestows {{Wiki|salvation}}.
  
Our discovery of the identity of the reason and conclusion of the Pratyabhijna  inference brings us back to the overarching theological  negations we considered  at the beginning of the discussion  of methodology.  I there  explained  the  Saivas' understanding  of the Lord's ultimate nonobjectifiability  in terms  of their  conceptions  of grace  and  self-luminosity. Abhinava gives these ideas another important articulation  in
+
Our discovery of the [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] of the [[reason]] and conclusion of the [[Pratyabhijna]] {{Wiki|inference}} brings us back to the overarching {{Wiki|theological}} negations we considered  at the beginning of the [[discussion]] of [[Wikipedia:scientific method|methodology]].  I there  explained  the  [[Saivas]]' [[understanding]] of the Lord's [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] nonobjectifiability  in terms  of their  conceptions  of grace  and  self-luminosity. [[Abhinava]] gives these [[ideas]] another important articulation  in
  
his works on practical  theology.  Above his threefold scheme of increasingly subtle and internal means, he postulates what he calls the "nonmeans"  (anupaya).This  is a final  stage of immediate  realization  involving  no effort  or very  slight effort.
+
his works on {{Wiki|practical}} {{Wiki|theology}}.  Above his threefold scheme of increasingly {{Wiki|subtle}} and internal means, he postulates what he calls the "nonmeans"  (anupaya).This  is a final  stage of immediate  [[realization]] involving  no [[effort]] or very  slight [[effort]].
  
Some of Abhinava's remarks in his discussion of this nonmeans are directly  pertinent  to our present consideration  of the steps of the Pratyabhijna  inference.  More fundamental  than but  homologous  to the identity  of inferential  reason  and conclusion  is Abhinavagupta's  denial  here  of the ultimate validity  of any relation between a distinct spiritual  means (upaya)and goal (upeya):
+
Some of [[Abhinava's]] remarks in his [[discussion]] of this nonmeans are directly  pertinent  to our {{Wiki|present}} [[consideration]] of the steps of the [[Pratyabhijna]] {{Wiki|inference}}.  More fundamental  than but  homologous  to the [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] of inferential  [[reason]] and conclusion  is [[Abhinavagupta's]] {{Wiki|denial}} here  of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] validity  of any [[relation]] between a {{Wiki|distinct}} [[spiritual]] means (upaya)and goal (upeya):
  
The relation  of means  [upaya]  and goal  [upeya]  is an    illusion  of  grossness  of cognition.  It is the  Action    Sakti  which  is  the  cause  of  both  bondage  and    liberation.[120]
+
The [[relation]] of means  [[[upaya]]]  and goal  [upeya]  is an    [[illusion]] of  grossness  of [[cognition]].  It is the  [[Action]]   [[Sakti]]   which  is  the  [[cause]]   of  both  bondage  and    [[liberation]].[120]
  
What  use  is  there  with  reasonings  regarding  the    self-luminous principle of consciousness [samvittattva]?.    ..  All means [upaya], external and internal, depend upon    it.  How could  they be means  [upaya]  regarding  it?...    [Objects of different kinds of experience, such as] blue,    yellow, and pleasure  are only awareness  [prakasa], that    is, Siva.  Since  there  is [really  only]  this  supreme    nonduality  which has the nature of awareness  [prakasa],    what relation  of means  [upaya]  and goal [upeya]  could    there be which  is other  than it? For that [relation  of    means and goal] is only awareness [prakasa].[121]
+
What  use  is  there  with  reasonings  regarding  the    self-luminous [[principle]] of [[consciousness]] [samvittattva]?.    ..  All means [[[upaya]]], external and internal, depend upon    it.  How could  they be means  [[[upaya]]]  regarding  it?...    [[[Objects]] of different kinds of [[experience]], such as] blue,    [[yellow]], and [[pleasure]] are only [[awareness]] [[[prakasa]]], that    is, [[Siva]].  Since  there  is [really  only]  this  supreme    [[nonduality]] which has the [[nature]] of [[awareness]] [[[prakasa]]],    what [[relation]] of means  [[[upaya]]]  and goal [upeya]  could    there be which  is other  than it? For that [[[relation]] of    means and goal] is only [[awareness]] [[[prakasa]]].[121]
  
It is the Lord's  omnipotence  and self-luminous  unity  that preclude  all relationships  of distinct  means and the goal. This general conception  of practical theology is exemplified in the identity of reason and conclusion  in the Pratyabhijna inference.
+
It is the Lord's  omnipotence  and self-luminous  {{Wiki|unity}} that preclude  all relationships  of {{Wiki|distinct}} means and the goal. This general {{Wiki|conception}} of {{Wiki|practical}} {{Wiki|theology}} is exemplified in the [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] of [[reason]] and conclusion  in the [[Pratyabhijna]] {{Wiki|inference}}.
  
From a philosophical  point  of view, the identity  of reason and  conclusion  in the Pratyabhijna  inference  may seem  to admit  a vitiating  circularity.  Though  this  essay  is not strictly  philosophical, even its exegetic  project  requires that  I say that  I do not believe  this  is so.   
+
From a [[philosophical]] point  of view, the [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] of [[reason]] and  conclusion  in the [[Pratyabhijna]] {{Wiki|inference}} may seem  to admit  a vitiating  circularity.  Though  this  essay  is not strictly  [[philosophical]], even its exegetic  project  requires that  I say that  I do not believe  this  is so.   
  
For, in the Pratyabhijna, the soteriology is not presumed but is supposed to  be  discovered  in inquiries  into  common  problems  and following  common rules of Sanskrit philosophical  discourse. The  Saivas'  development  of  these  inquiries  required  an enormous  amount  of  creative  interpretation   
+
For, in the [[Pratyabhijna]], the {{Wiki|soteriology}} is not presumed but is supposed to  be  discovered  in inquiries  into  common  problems  and following  common {{Wiki|rules}} of [[Sanskrit]] [[philosophical]] [[discourse]]. The  [[Saivas]][[development]] of  these  inquiries  required  an enormous  amount  of  creative  [[interpretation]]    
  
and  hard "methodologically  detached"  thinking.  In effect, all these inquiries  that they have developed  constitute  "reasons for the  reason"  that  is emanation/self-recognition.  From  our extratraditional  perspective,  the  circularity  of  the inference  is thus transformed  into a cognitively  advancing hermeneutic circularity.
+
and  hard "methodologically  [[detached]][[thinking]].  In effect, all these inquiries  that they have developed  constitute  "[[reasons]] for the  [[reason]]"  that  is emanation/self-recognition.  From  our extratraditional  {{Wiki|perspective}},  the  circularity  of  the {{Wiki|inference}} is thus [[transformed]] into a cognitively  advancing {{Wiki|hermeneutic}} circularity.
  
It is only within the intratraditional  perspective  that the elaborate  argumentation  of Pratyabhijna  sastra does not do anything.  We must recur to the monistic mythical dynamics of emanation and return. Utpaladeva describes the soteriological reintegration  of self-recognition  through  the Pratyabhijna system  as a sort  of "telos"  of the  phenomena  of ordinary experience:
+
It is only within the intratraditional  {{Wiki|perspective}} that the elaborate  {{Wiki|argumentation}} of [[Pratyabhijna]] [[sastra]] does not do anything.  We must recur to the {{Wiki|monistic}} [[mythical]] dynamics of [[emanation]] and return. [[Utpaladeva]] describes the [[soteriological]] reintegration  of self-recognition  through  the [[Pratyabhijna]] system  as a sort  of "telos"  of the  [[phenomena]] of ordinary [[experience]]:
  
The  accomplishment  of the purpose  [krtarthata]  of the    separated recognitive  judgment [virnarsa] "this"--is the    recognitive  judgment [vimarsa] of rest [visranti] in its    own essential nature [expressed] "I am He."[122]
+
The  [[accomplishment]] of the {{Wiki|purpose}} [krtarthata]  of the    separated recognitive  [[judgment]] [virnarsa] "this"--is the    recognitive  [[judgment]] [vimarsa] of rest [visranti] in its    [[own]] [[essential nature]] [expressed] "I am He."[122]
  
The progress of phenomena toward self-recognition  is nothing but  a clarification  of their  nature  as  self-recognition. Cosmogony  and  teleology  are the same.  Thus  Abhinavagupta compares the recognition constituting  ordinary experience to a  point  of  rest  in  a  paradoxical  journey  between  the identical origin and goal of Siva's self-recognition.
+
The progress of [[phenomena]] toward self-recognition  is nothing but  a clarification  of their  [[nature]] as  self-recognition. {{Wiki|Cosmogony}} and  {{Wiki|teleology}} are the same.  Thus  [[Abhinavagupta]] compares the {{Wiki|recognition}} constituting  ordinary [[experience]] to a  point  of  rest  in  a  {{Wiki|paradoxical}} journey  between  the [[identical]] origin and goal of [[Siva's]] self-recognition.
  
That which is called recognitive judgment [paramarsa]  is    the  absolutely  final  and  true  [paryantikam  eva    paramarthikam]  place  of rest [visrantisthanam];  and it    only  has the form  "I."  In traveling  to a village, the    intermediate  point of rest [madhyavisrantipadam], at the    root of a tree, is explained  to be created  as expectant    of that [final point of rest]....  Thus also blue, and so    on, existing  in the   
+
That which is called recognitive [[judgment]] [[[paramarsa]]]  is    the  absolutely  final  and  true  [paryantikam  eva    paramarthikam]  place  of rest [visrantisthanam];  and it    only  has the [[form]] "I."  In traveling  to a village, the    [[intermediate]] point of rest [madhyavisrantipadam], at the    [[root]] of a [[tree]], is explained  to be created  as expectant    of that [final point of rest]....  Thus also blue, and so    on, [[existing]] in the   
  
intermediate  recognitive  judgment    [paramarsa]  as "This is blue," are established to cnsist    of the Self.  For they  rest  upon  the root  recognitive    judgment [paramarsa] "I."[123]
+
[[intermediate]] recognitive  [[judgment]]   [[[paramarsa]]]  as "This is blue," are established to cnsist    of the [[Self]].  For they  rest  upon  the [[root]] recognitive    [[judgment]] [[[paramarsa]]] "I."[123]
  
The new Saiva philosophy, with all of its technical procedure of justification, is a path of return  in a circular  journey that never really departs.[124]
+
The new {{Wiki|Saiva}} [[philosophy]], with all of its technical procedure of {{Wiki|justification}}, is a [[path]] of return  in a circular  journey that never really departs.[124]
  
  
Line 437: Line 437:
  
  
This essay develops one of the themes in my "Argument and the Recognition of Siva: The Philosophical Theology of Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta" (Ph.D. diss., University of Chicago, 1992). An earlier vers
+
This essay develops one of the themes in my "Argument and the {{Wiki|Recognition}} of [[Siva]]: The [[Philosophical]] {{Wiki|Theology}} of [[Utpaladeva]] and [[Abhinavagupta]]" ([[Ph.D.]] diss., [[University of Chicago]], 1992). An earlier vers
  
ion of this essay was presented in the session "Encoding and Overcoding in the Tantras" at the 22d Annual Conference on South Asia, Madison, 1993.
+
ion of this essay was presented in the session "Encoding and Overcoding in the [[Tantras]]" at the 22d Annual Conference on {{Wiki|South Asia}}, [[Madison]], 1993.
 
The following abbreviations are used in the text or the notes:
 
The following abbreviations are used in the text or the notes:
  
Line 446: Line 446:
 
BIPV    Bhaskari, by Bhaskarakantha, commentary on IPV.
 
BIPV    Bhaskari, by Bhaskarakantha, commentary on IPV.
  
IPK    Isvarapratyabhijnakarika, by Utpaladeva.
+
IPK    Isvarapratyabhijnakarika, by [[Utpaladeva]].
  
IPKV    Isvarapratyabhijnakarikavrtti, by Utpaladeva, commentary        on IPK.
+
IPKV    Isvarapratyabhijnakarikavrtti, by [[Utpaladeva]], commentary        on IPK.
  
IPV    Isvarapratyabhijnavimarsini, by Abhinavagupta, commentary        on IPK.
+
IPV    Isvarapratyabhijnavimarsini, by [[Abhinavagupta]], commentary        on IPK.
  
IPVV    Isvarapratyabhijnavivrtivimarsini, by Abhinavagupta,        commentary on Utpaladeva's Isvarapratyabhijnavivrtti.
+
IPVV    Isvarapratyabhijnavivrtivimarsini, by [[Abhinavagupta]],        commentary on [[Utpaladeva's]] Isvarapratyabhijnavivrtti.
  
SD      Sivadrsti by Somananda.
+
SD      Sivadrsti by [[Somananda]].
  
TA      Tantraloka, by Abhinavagupta.
+
TA      [[Tantraloka]], by [[Abhinavagupta]].
  
TAV    Tantralokaviveka, by Jayaratha, commentary on TA.
+
TAV    Tantralokaviveka, by [[Jayaratha]], commentary on TA.
  
TS      Tantrasara, by Abhinavagupta.
+
TS      [[Tantrasara]], by [[Abhinavagupta]].
  
  
1.  Wilhelm  Halbfass,  India  and  Europe: An  Essay  in    Understanding  (Albany:  State University of New York   Press, 1988), p. 157.
+
1.  Wilhelm  Halbfass,  [[India]] and  {{Wiki|Europe}}: An  Essay  in    [[Understanding]] ([[Albany]][[State University of New York Press]], 1988), p. 157.
  
2.  There  was an effort  to create  a bridge  between  these    approaches  at the University of Chicago Conferences  on    Religions  in  Culture  and  History, 1986-1989, and  the    resulting SUNY series, Toward a Comparative Philosophy of    Religion.  For  examples  of  several  approaches,  see     
+
2.  There  was an [[effort]] to create  a bridge  between  these    approaches  at the [[University of Chicago]] Conferences  on    [[Religions]] in  {{Wiki|Culture}} and  History, 1986-1989, and  the    resulting SUNY series, Toward a Comparative [[Philosophy]] of    [[Religion]].  For  examples  of  several  approaches,  see     
  
Francisa Cho Bantly, ed., Deconstructing/  Reconstructing    the  Philosophy  of Religion: Summary  Reports  from  the    Conferences on Religions in Culture and History 1986-1989    (Chicago: University of Chicago Divinity  School, 1990);    and see Frank E. Reynolds and David Tracy, eds., Myth and     
+
Francisa Cho Bantly, ed., Deconstructing/  Reconstructing    the  [[Philosophy]] of [[Religion]]: Summary  Reports  from  the    Conferences on [[Religions]] in {{Wiki|Culture}} and History 1986-1989    ({{Wiki|Chicago}}: [[University of Chicago]] [[Divinity]] School, 1990);    and see Frank E. Reynolds and David Tracy, eds., [[Myth]] and     
  
Philosophy  (Albany: State University of New York Press,    1990), Discourse and Practice (Albany State University of   New York Press, 1992), and Religion and Practical Reason:    New  Essays  in the  Comparative  Philosophy  of Religion    (Albany State University of New York Press, 1994).
+
[[Philosophy]] ([[Albany]]: [[State University of New York Press]],    1990), [[Discourse]] and Practice ([[Albany]] [[State University of New York Press]], 1992), and [[Religion]] and Practical [[Reason]]:    New  Essays  in the  Comparative  [[Philosophy]] of [[Religion]]   ([[Albany]] [[State University of New York Press]], 1994).
  
3.  The relativist  Howard Eilberg Schwartz thus attempts  to    destroy the universality and normativity of philosophical    rationality precisely by reducing it to myth.  See "Myth,    Inference and the Relativism  of Reason: An Argument from    the History of Judaism," in Reynolds  and Tracy, Myth and    Philosophy, pp. 247-285.
+
3.  The relativist  Howard Eilberg Schwartz thus attempts  to    destroy the universality and normativity of [[philosophical]]   {{Wiki|rationality}} precisely by reducing it to [[myth]].  See "[[Myth]],    Inference and the {{Wiki|Relativism}} of [[Reason]]: An Argument from    the History of {{Wiki|Judaism}}," in Reynolds  and Tracy, [[Myth]] and    [[Philosophy]], pp. 247-285.
  
4.  One of the greatest pioneers  of comparative  philosophy,    Bimal Krishna  Matilal, did  do some  interpretation  of    religion, particularly in his later years.  However, most    of his work  has the form  described.  Thus, see his most    important study, Perception: An Essay on Classical Indian     
+
4.  One of the greatest pioneers  of comparative  [[philosophy]],    [[Bimal Krishna]] [[Matilal]], did  do some  [[interpretation]] of    [[religion]], particularly in his later years.  However, most    of his work  has the [[form]] described.  Thus, see his most    important study, [[Perception]]: An Essay on Classical [[Indian]]    
  
Theories  of Knowledge  (Oxford: Clarendon  Press, 1986).    One of the most outspoken advocates of the seriousness of    Indian philosophies, Daya Krishna, has claimed that their    expressed  religious  objectives  are  an  excuse  to    legitimate intellectual speculations.
+
Theories  of [[Knowledge]] ([[Oxford]]: Clarendon  Press, 1986).    One of the most outspoken advocates of the seriousness of    [[Indian philosophies]], [[Daya Krishna]], has claimed that their    expressed  [[religious]]   objectives  are  an  excuse  to    legitimate [[intellectual]] speculations.
  
5.  See  Pierre  Hadot,  Exercices  spirituels  etphilosophie    antique (Paris: Etudes Augustiniennes, 1981).
+
5.  See  Pierre  Hadot,  Exercices  spirituels  etphilosophie    antique ({{Wiki|Paris}}: Etudes Augustiniennes, 1981).
  
6.  David  Tracy  is an heir  to the  tradition  of Christian    philosophical  theology  who has made  great  efforts  to    develop  it  to  address  contemporary  problems  of    interpretation  and rationality.  See his analysis of the    different  types  of philosophical  and  nonphilosophical     
+
6.  David  Tracy  is an heir  to the  [[tradition]] of [[Christian]]   [[philosophical]] {{Wiki|theology}} who has made  great  efforts  to    develop  it  to  address  contemporary  problems  of    [[interpretation]] and {{Wiki|rationality}}.  See his analysis of the    different  types  of [[philosophical]] and  nonphilosophical     
  
theological  discourse  in  The  Analogical  Imagination:    Christian  Theology  and  the Culture  of Pluralism  (New   York: Crossroad Publishing Co., 1975), pp. 47-98.  I will    refer to this analysis  in interpreting  the Pratyabhijna    philosophy  below.  Also  see  David  Tracy, "The  Uneasy    Alliance  Reconceived:  Catholic  Theological  Method,    Modernity, and  Post-Modernity," Theological  Studies  50    (1989): 548-570.
+
{{Wiki|theological}} [[discourse]] in  The  Analogical  [[Imagination]]:    [[Christian]] {{Wiki|Theology}} and  the {{Wiki|Culture}} of {{Wiki|Pluralism}} ([[New York]]: Crossroad Publishing Co., 1975), pp. 47-98.  I will    refer to this analysis  in interpreting  the [[Pratyabhijna]]   [[philosophy]] below.  Also  see  David  Tracy, "The  Uneasy    Alliance  Reconceived:  {{Wiki|Catholic}}   {{Wiki|Theological}}   Method,    Modernity, and  Post-Modernity," {{Wiki|Theological}} Studies  50    (1989): 548-570.
  
  
7.  Scholars  making  such  efforts  are as diverse  as Bimal   Krishna  Matilal, Michael  Hayes, Paul  Griffiths, Robert   Neville, and Tu Wei-ming.
+
7.  [[Scholars]] making  such  efforts  are as diverse  as [[Bimal Krishna]] [[Matilal]], Michael  [[Hayes]], Paul  Griffiths, [[Robert Neville]], and [[Tu Wei-ming]].
  
8.  The  main  textual  focus  of  this  essay  will  be    Utpaladeva's    Isvarapratyabhijnakarika    (IPK)    and    Abhinavagupta's  Isvarapratyabhijnavimarsini  (IPV).  For    these    texts    I    will    use    the    edition    Isvarapratyabhijnavimarsini of Abhinavagupta, Doctrine of    Divine Recognition: Sanskrit Text with Bhaskari, 2 vols.,
+
8.  The  main  textual  focus  of  this  essay  will  be    [[Utpaladeva's]]   Isvarapratyabhijnakarika    (IPK)    and    [[Abhinavagupta's]] Isvarapratyabhijnavimarsini  (IPV).  For    these    texts    I    will    use    the    edition    Isvarapratyabhijnavimarsini of [[Abhinavagupta]], [[Doctrine]] of    [[Divine]] {{Wiki|Recognition}}: [[Sanskrit]] Text with Bhaskari, 2 vols.,
  
er and K.  C.  Pandey (reprint,    Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1986). I will sometimes refer    to  the  eighteenth-century  commentary  on  the  IPV,    Bhaskari, by Bhaskara  (BIPV).  Also  within  the essay's    scope    are:    Utpaladeva,    Siddhitrayi    and    the    Isvarapratyabhijnakarikavrtti,  ed.    Madhusudan  Kaul    Shastri, Kashmir  Series  of Texts  and  Studies, no.  34    (Srinagar:  Kashmir  Pratap  Steam  Press,  1921) ,  and     
+
er and K.  C.  Pandey (reprint,    [[Delhi]]: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, 1986). I will sometimes refer    to  the  eighteenth-century  commentary  on  the  IPV,    Bhaskari, by [[Bhaskara]] (BIPV).  Also  within  the essay's    scope    are:    [[Utpaladeva]],    Siddhitrayi    and    the    Isvarapratyabhijnakarikavrtti,  ed.    Madhusudan  Kaul    Shastri, [[Kashmir]] Series  of Texts  and  Studies, no.  34    ([[Srinagar]][[Kashmir]]   Pratap  Steam  Press,  1921) ,  and     
  
Abhinavagupta,    Isvarapratyabhijnavivrtivirnarsini,  3    vols., ed.  Madhusudan  Kaul Shastri, Kashmir  Series  of    Texts and Studies (reprint, Delhi: Akay Book Corporation,    1987)  .    The    Isvarapratyabhijnakarikavrtti    and    Isvarapratyabhijnavivrtivimarsini  will  henceforth  be    referred to as IPKV and IPVV, respectively.
+
[[Abhinavagupta]],    Isvarapratyabhijnavivrtivirnarsini,  3    vols., ed.  Madhusudan  Kaul Shastri, [[Kashmir]] Series  of    Texts and Studies (reprint, [[Delhi]]: Akay [[Book]] Corporation,    1987)  .    The    Isvarapratyabhijnakarikavrtti    and    Isvarapratyabhijnavivrtivimarsini  will  henceforth  be    referred to as IPKV and IPVV, respectively.
 
      
 
      
This essay  will for the most part treat the Pratyabhijna    theories of Utpaladeva  and Abhinavagupta  as an integral    whole.  As is usual  in foundational  verse  and aphorism    texts,  Utpaladeva's  IPK  is  densely  written  and  is    intended  to be  expounded  in subordinate  commentaries.    However, there is presently available only the shorter of    Utpaladeva's  commentaries,  centered  on  the  IPK  the    IPKV--which is mostly concerned  
+
This essay  will for the most part treat the [[Pratyabhijna]]   theories of [[Utpaladeva]] and [[Abhinavagupta]] as an integral    whole.  As is usual  in foundational  verse  and aphorism    texts,  [[Utpaladeva's]]   IPK  is  densely  written  and  is    intended  to be  expounded  in subordinate  commentaries.    However, there is presently available only the shorter of    [[Utpaladeva's]]   commentaries,  centered  on  the  IPK  the    IPKV--which is mostly concerned  
  
with clarifying the basic    meaning of the verses.  Abhinavagupta's commentaries have    the quality of deep and original  thought, but it is most    often  impossible  to  distinguish  arguments  which  had    direct  precedent  in Utpaladeva  from those which either    further  or depart  from  his discussions.  It is also in    accordance  with the intentions  of the Indian  genre  of    text  and  commentary  to treat  them  as presenting  one    system.
+
with clarifying the basic    meaning of the verses.  [[Abhinavagupta's]] commentaries have    the [[quality]] of deep and original  [[thought]], but it is most    often  impossible  to  distinguish  arguments  which  had    direct  precedent  in [[Utpaladeva]] from those which either    further  or depart  from  his discussions.  It is also in    accordance  with the {{Wiki|intentions}} of the [[Indian]] genre  of    text  and  commentary  to treat  them  as presenting  one    system.
  
9.  I  am  working  on  a  constructive  philosophical    interpretation    of  the  Pratyabhijna,  system    in    transforming  my "Argument  and the Recognition  of Siva"    into a book, and in an article.
+
9.  I  am  working  on  a  constructive  [[philosophical]]   [[interpretation]]   of  the  [[Pratyabhijna]],  system    in    [[transforming]] my "Argument  and the {{Wiki|Recognition}} of [[Siva]]"    into a [[book]], and in an article.
  
 
10. IPK 1.1, benedictory verse, 1: 18.
 
10. IPK 1.1, benedictory verse, 1: 18.
Line 507: Line 507:
 
13. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1: 37-38.
 
13. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1: 37-38.
  
14. There  are numerous  discussions  of the soteriological    significance  of the recognition  which  the Pratyabhijna    system  aims to convey.  See IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory    verse, 1:33-34, and on this BIPV, 33-34; IPV 1.1, on IPK,    benedictory verse, 1:38-39;  IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory    verse, 1:41-42; IPK and IPV 3.2.11-12, 2:256259;  IPK and    IPV 4.1.15, 2:308;  IPK 4.1.18, 2:315-316;  and also  the    discussions of the practical causal efficacy (arthakriya)    of recognition at IPV 1.1.2, 1:58-59; IPK and IPV 4.1.17,    2:312-315.
+
14. There  are numerous  discussions  of the [[soteriological]]   significance  of the {{Wiki|recognition}} which  the [[Pratyabhijna]]   system  aims to convey.  See IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory    verse, 1:33-34, and on this BIPV, 33-34; IPV 1.1, on IPK,    benedictory verse, 1:38-39;  IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory    verse, 1:41-42; IPK and IPV 3.2.11-12, 2:256259;  IPK and    IPV 4.1.15, 2:308;  IPK 4.1.18, 2:315-316;  and also  the    discussions of the {{Wiki|practical}} causal efficacy (arthakriya)    of {{Wiki|recognition}} at IPV 1.1.2, 1:58-59; IPK and IPV 4.1.17,    2:312-315.
  
 
15. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:32.
 
15. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:32.
  
 
16. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory  verse, 1:29-30;  BIPV  on    IPV  1.1, on IPK, benedictory  verse, 1:30;  IPV  4.1.18,    2:316.
 
16. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory  verse, 1:29-30;  BIPV  on    IPV  1.1, on IPK, benedictory  verse, 1:30;  IPV  4.1.18,    2:316.
Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
+
[[Tantric]] Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
  
 
24 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
 
24 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
  
17. On hermeneutic  charity, see Paul Griffiths, An Apology    for Apologetics (Maryknoll, New York: Orbis Books, 1991),    pp. 20-21.
+
17. On {{Wiki|hermeneutic}} [[charity]], see Paul Griffiths, An [[Apology]]   for Apologetics (Maryknoll, [[New York]]: Orbis [[Books]], 1991),    pp. 20-21.
  
 
18. IPV 1.1, introductory verse, 3, 1: 8.
 
18. IPV 1.1, introductory verse, 3, 1: 8.
Line 522: Line 522:
 
19. IPV 4.1.16, 2:309.
 
19. IPV 4.1.16, 2:309.
  
20. See IPVV, 1.1, 1: 16.  Cf.  IPV and BIPV 1.1.4, 1:78; and    Utpaladeva in The Sivadrsti of Srisomanandanatha with the    Vritti  by  Utpaladeva,  ed.  Madhusudan  Kaul  Shastri,    Kashmir  Series  of  Texts  and  Studies, no.  54  (Pune:    Aryabhushan  Press, 1934),  3.16, 105.  Somananda's  text    will henceforth be abbreviated as SD.
+
20. See IPVV, 1.1, 1: 16.  Cf.  IPV and BIPV 1.1.4, 1:78; and    [[Utpaladeva]] in The Sivadrsti of Srisomanandanatha with the    [[Vritti]] by  [[Utpaladeva]],  ed.  Madhusudan  Kaul  Shastri,    [[Kashmir]] Series  of  Texts  and  Studies, no.  54  (Pune:    Aryabhushan  Press, 1934),  3.16, 105.  Somananda's  text    will henceforth be abbreviated as SD.
  
21. In this way, the Pratyabhijna  illustrates  what Alexis   Sanderson  has  called  the  "overcoding"  by  which  the    various Kashmiri Saiva traditions  have appropriated  the    symbolism and praxis of other traditions. Brian Smith has    interpreted  this pattern  of appropriation  in the Vedic    and larger South Asian contexts as "encompassment" on the    basis of a presumed "hierarchical resemblance." See Brian    K. Smith, Reflections on Resemblance, Ritual and Religion    (Oxford:  Oxford University Press,  1989),  pp.  46-49,    186-189.  I  believe  that  the  pattern  is  actually  a    reflection  of the hermeneutic  circle, necessary  to all    acts of interpretation.
+
21. In this way, the [[Pratyabhijna]] illustrates  what [[Alexis Sanderson]] has  called  the  "overcoding"  by  which  the    various [[Kashmiri]] {{Wiki|Saiva}} [[traditions]] have appropriated  the    [[symbolism]] and praxis of other [[traditions]]. Brian Smith has    interpreted  this pattern  of appropriation  in the {{Wiki|Vedic}}   and larger [[Wikipedia:South Asia|South Asian]] contexts as "encompassment" on the    basis of a presumed "hierarchical resemblance." See Brian    K. Smith, Reflections on Resemblance, [[Ritual]] and [[Religion]]   ([[Oxford]][[Oxford University Press]],  1989),  pp.  46-49,    186-189.  I  believe  that  the  pattern  is  actually  a    {{Wiki|reflection}} of the {{Wiki|hermeneutic}} circle, necessary  to all    acts of [[interpretation]].
  
22. Mircea Eliade  conceptualized  this issue in terms  of    history  and  the  transcendence  of  history,  as  the    "dialectic of the Sacred."
+
22. {{Wiki|Mircea Eliade}} [[conceptualized]] this issue in terms  of    history  and  the  {{Wiki|transcendence}}   of  history,  as  the    "[[dialectic]] of the [[Sacred]]."
  
23. In Saivism  generally, He is said to perform five cosmic    acts: the creation  of the universe, the preservation  of    it, the destruction of it, the creation of human delusion    (which  is the  cause of suffering  in rebirth), and the    bestowal of salvific grace.
+
23. In [[Saivism]] generally, He is said to perform five [[cosmic]]   acts: the creation  of the [[universe]], the preservation  of    it, the destruction of it, the creation of [[human]] [[delusion]]   (which  is the  [[cause of suffering]] in [[rebirth]]), and the    bestowal of salvific grace.
  
24. See the discussion  of sections  from  the Tantraloka,    Tantrasara, and  Malinivijayavarttika, in  Debabrata  Sen    Sharma, The Philosophy of Sadhana: With Special Reference    to Trika Philosophy  of Kasmira  (Karnal, Haryana: Natraj    Publishing House, 1983), pp. 88 ff.
+
24. See the [[discussion]] of [[sections]] from  the [[Tantraloka]],    [[Tantrasara]], and  Malinivijayavarttika, in  Debabrata  Sen    [[Sharma]], The [[Philosophy]] of [[Sadhana]]: With Special Reference    to [[Trika]] [[Philosophy]] of {{Wiki|Kasmira}} (Karnal, Haryana: Natraj    Publishing House, 1983), pp. 88 ff.
  
 
25. IPV  1.1,  on  IPK, benedictory  verse, 1: 24-28.  Cf.    Sivadrsti 1.1, 2.
 
25. IPV  1.1,  on  IPK, benedictory  verse, 1: 24-28.  Cf.    Sivadrsti 1.1, 2.
  
26. The  Advaita   Vedantin  theory  itself  interprets    discussions  in the Upanisads, and was also influenced by    the  Mimamsaka  doctrine  of  the  'self-establishedness'    (svatahpramanya) of the means of cognition (pramanas), as    well as the Buddhist logicians' notion of the 'validating    self-awareness'    (svasamvedana)  inherent    in    all    experiences.
+
26. The  [[Advaita Vedantin]]   {{Wiki|theory}} itself  interprets    discussions  in the [[Upanisads]], and was also influenced by    the  [[Mimamsaka]] [[doctrine]] of  the  'self-establishedness'    (svatahpramanya) of the [[means of cognition]] ([[pramanas]]), as    well as the [[Buddhist logicians]]' notion of the 'validating    [[self-awareness]]'    ([[svasamvedana]][[inherent]]   in    all    [[experiences]].
  
27. The  two  chief  sections  where  Utpaladeva  and    Abhinavagupta  focus on the issue of self-luminosity  are    IPK  and  IPV  1.1.1,  1:4756, and  2.3.15-16, 2:134-139.    (Abhinavagupta  points out the connection  between  these    discussions, in IPV 2.3.15-16, 134.) Cf. IPV 1.1, on IPK,    benedictory  verse, 1:38.  On  ignorance/illusion  in the    context  of self-luminosity, also  see IPK and IPV 1.1.2,
+
27. The  two  chief  [[sections]]   where  [[Utpaladeva]]   and    [[Abhinavagupta]] focus on the issue of self-luminosity  are    IPK  and  IPV  1.1.1,  1:4756, and  2.3.15-16, 2:134-139.    ([[Abhinavagupta]] points out the [[connection]] between  these    discussions, in IPV 2.3.15-16, 134.) Cf. IPV 1.1, on IPK,    benedictory  verse, 1:38.  On  ignorance/illusion  in the    context  of self-luminosity, also  see IPK and IPV 1.1.2,
Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
+
[[Tantric]] Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
 
25 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
 
25 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
 
      
 
      
Line 544: Line 544:
 
28. IPV 2.3.17, 2: 143-144.
 
28. IPV 2.3.17, 2: 143-144.
  
29. Tracy, Analogical Imagination, p. 57. See the analysis of    the  differences  between  fundamental,  systematic,  and    practical theologies in terms of five rubrics, ibid., pp.    54-58.  Also see the discussion  focusing  on fundamental    theology, in ibid., pp.  62-64.  Tracy acknowledges that,    because  it  is  produced  in  particular  historical    situations,  the  effort  of  fundamental  theology  is    intrinsically "problematic,  
+
29. Tracy, Analogical [[Imagination]], p. 57. See the analysis of    the  differences  between  fundamental,  systematic,  and    {{Wiki|practical}} theologies in terms of five rubrics, ibid., pp.    54-58.  Also see the [[discussion]] focusing  on fundamental    {{Wiki|theology}}, in ibid., pp.  62-64.  Tracy acknowledges that,    because  it  is  produced  in  particular  historical    situations,  the  [[effort]] of  fundamental  {{Wiki|theology}}   is    intrinsically "problematic,  
  
"uncertain," and only "partly    history-transcending."  See his Blessed  Rage  for Order:    The    New    Pluralism    in  Theology    (Minneapolis:    Winston-Seabury  Press, 1975), pp.  6487, and his "Uneasy    Alliance Reconceived," pp.  557-559, 567568.  Cf. Paul J.    Griffiths' description of philosophy in its ideal-typical    character of transcending  the limitations  of historical    context, as "denaturalized discourse," in "Denaturalizing    Discourse:  Abhidharmikas,  Propositionalists,  and  the    Comparative  Philosophy  of  Religion,  "  in  Tracy  and    Reynolds, Myth and Philosophy, p.  
+
"uncertain," and only "partly    history-transcending."  See his Blessed  [[Rage]] for Order:    The    New    {{Wiki|Pluralism}}   in  {{Wiki|Theology}}   ([[Minneapolis]]:    Winston-Seabury  Press, 1975), pp.  6487, and his "Uneasy    Alliance Reconceived," pp.  557-559, 567568.  Cf. Paul J.    Griffiths' description of [[philosophy]] in its ideal-typical    [[character]] of transcending  the limitations  of historical    context, as "denaturalized [[discourse]]," in "Denaturalizing    [[Discourse]][[Abhidharmikas]],  Propositionalists,  and  the    Comparative  [[Philosophy]] of  [[Religion]],  "  in  Tracy  and    Reynolds, [[Myth]] and [[Philosophy]], p.  
  
30. I  emphasize  that  not  all  sastraic  discourse  is    philosophical  in the sense  that  I have given  the term    here.  According  to this  criterion, even the well-known    Advaita Vedantin  thinker  Sankara, for whom  reason  is    subordinated  to the process of exegesis of scripture, is    a philosopher  only  on exceptional  occasions.  He would    more  accurately  be  described  as  a  systematic  and    practical theologian or "Brahmalogian."
+
30. I  {{Wiki|emphasize}} that  not  all  sastraic  [[discourse]] is    [[philosophical]] in the [[sense]] that  I have given  the term    here.  According  to this  criterion, even the well-known    [[Advaita Vedantin]] thinker  [[Sankara]], for whom  [[reason]] is    subordinated  to the process of {{Wiki|exegesis}} of [[scripture]], is    a [[philosopher]] only  on [[exceptional]] occasions.  He would    more  accurately  be  described  as  a  systematic  and    {{Wiki|practical}} {{Wiki|theologian}} or "Brahmalogian."
  
31. The list  is given  at Nyayadarsanam: With Vatsyayana's    Bhasya,  Uddyotakara's  Varttika,  Vacaspati   Misra's    Tatparyatika  and  Visvanatha's  Vrtti,  ed.  Taranatha    Nyaya-Tarkatirtha  and  Amarendramohan  Tarkatirtha, with    introd.  by  Narendra  Chandra  Vedantatirtha  (Delhi:    Munshiram Manoharlal, 1985), p. 28. The paradigmatic role    of the Nyaya standards is demonstrated  in the studies of    Matilal.  See particularly  "The Nature  of Philosophical    Argument," chap. in Matilal, Perception, pp. 69-93.
+
31. The list  is given  at [[Nyayadarsanam]]: With [[Vatsyayana's]]   [[Bhasya]][[Uddyotakara's]]   [[Varttika]][[Vacaspati Misra's]]   [[Tatparyatika]] and  Visvanatha's  [[Vrtti]],  ed.  [[Taranatha]]   Nyaya-Tarkatirtha  and  Amarendramohan  Tarkatirtha, with    introd.  by  [[Narendra]]   [[Chandra]] Vedantatirtha  ([[Delhi]]:    Munshiram Manoharlal, 1985), p. 28. The paradigmatic role    of the [[Nyaya]] standards is demonstrated  in the studies of    [[Matilal]].  See particularly  "The [[Nature]] of [[Philosophical]]   Argument," chap. in [[Matilal]], [[Perception]], pp. 69-93.
  
32. IPV  1.1, on  IPK, benedictory  verse, 1:43.  Abhinava    states here that he is explaining the view of Utpaladeva.    I note that we must rely on explanations of Abhinavagupta    in considering the relation of the Pratyabhijna method to    the Nyaya standards of philosophical argument. Utpaladeva    does  not  seem  directly  to treat  this  issue  in  his    available writings.  Certainly  the classic philosophical    standards  are in many  ways implied  in his speculation,    and Abhinava's formulations are profoundly elucidative of    Utpala's thought.  We may nevertheless  see in Abhinava's    discussions  of the  Nyaya  method  some  of his  genuine    innovations.
+
32. IPV  1.1, on  IPK, benedictory  verse, 1:43.  [[Abhinava]]   states here that he is explaining the view of [[Utpaladeva]].    I note that we must rely on explanations of [[Abhinavagupta]]   in considering the [[relation]] of the [[Pratyabhijna]] method to    the [[Nyaya]] standards of [[philosophical]] argument. [[Utpaladeva]]   does  not  seem  directly  to treat  this  issue  in  his    available writings.  Certainly  the classic [[philosophical]]   standards  are in many  ways implied  in his speculation,    and [[Abhinava's]] formulations are profoundly elucidative of    [[Utpala's]] [[thought]].  We may nevertheless  see in [[Abhinava's]]   discussions  of the  [[Nyaya]] method  some  of his  genuine    innovations.
 
      
 
      
The  stress  here  on the Saivas'  use of Nyaya  concerns    their construction of their philosophical  methodology in    the  pursuit  of  universal  intelligibility.  I  am  not    claiming  that  the  Saivas  are  more  substantively    "influenced"  by  Nyaya  than  other  schools  of  Indian   philosophy  such  as Vyakarana, Buddhist logic, Samkhya,    Advaita, etc.
+
The  [[stress]] here  on the [[Saivas]]'  use of [[Nyaya]] concerns    their construction of their [[philosophical]] [[Wikipedia:scientific method|methodology]] in    the  pursuit  of  [[universal]] intelligibility.  I  am  not    claiming  that  the  [[Saivas]]   are  more  substantively    "influenced"  by  [[Nyaya]] than  other  schools  of  [[Indian philosophy]] such  as [[Vyakarana]], [[Buddhist logic]], [[Samkhya]],    [[Wikipedia:Advaita Vedanta|Advaita]], etc.
  
Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
+
[[Tantric]] Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
  
 
26 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
 
26 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
Line 562: Line 562:
 
33. IPV 2.3.17, 2:140.
 
33. IPV 2.3.17, 2:140.
  
34. For a good  explanation  of the Nyaya  categories, see    Matilal, Perception, pp. 71-93.
+
34. For a good  explanation  of the [[Nyaya]] categories, see    [[Matilal]], [[Perception]], pp. 71-93.
  
35. According  to  Nyaya,  it  is  the  knowledge  of  the    following prameyas which leads to liberation: atma, siro,    indriya,  buddhi,  manas,  pravrtti,  dosa,  pretyabhava,    phala, duhkha, and apavarga (Nyayadarsanam 1.1.9, 180).
+
35. According  to  [[Nyaya]],  it  is  the  [[knowledge]] of  the    following [[prameyas]] which leads to [[liberation]]: [[atma]], siro,    [[indriya]][[buddhi]][[manas]][[pravrtti]][[dosa]],  pretyabhava,    [[phala]], [[duhkha]], and [[apavarga]] ([[Nyayadarsanam]] 1.1.9, 180).
  
 
36. IPV 2.3.17, 2:140.
 
36. IPV 2.3.17, 2:140.
Line 570: Line 570:
 
37. IPV. Cf. IPVV 2.3.17, 3:181-182.
 
37. IPV. Cf. IPVV 2.3.17, 3:181-182.
  
38. There  were debates between the Indian schools about the    precise  number  of  steps  and  the  structure  of  the    inference for the sake of others.  Abhinava dismisses the    Buddhist  disputation  of  the  number  of parts  as mere    obstinacy (IPV 2.3.17, 2: 140).
+
38. There  were [[debates]] between the [[Indian]] schools about the    precise  number  of  steps  and  the  {{Wiki|structure}}   of  the    {{Wiki|inference}} for the [[sake]] of others.  [[Abhinava]] dismisses the    [[Buddhist]] disputation  of  the  number  of parts  as mere    obstinacy (IPV 2.3.17, 2: 140).
  
39. This account  largely  follows  the interpretations  by    Karl H. Potter, ed., Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies,    vol.  2,  Indian  Metaphysics  and  Epistemology:  The    Tradition  of  Nyaya-Vaisesika  up  to  Gangesa  (Delhi:    Motilal   Banarsidass,  1977)  ,  pp.    180-181,  and    Presuppositions  of  India's  Philosophies  (Englewood    Cliffs, New Jersey: Prentice-Hall, 1963), pp.  60-61, and    by Matilal, Perception, p. 78.
+
39. This account  largely  follows  the interpretations  by    Karl H. Potter, ed., {{Wiki|Encyclopedia}} of [[Indian]] [[Philosophies]],    vol.  2,  [[Indian]]   [[Metaphysics]]   and  {{Wiki|Epistemology}}:  The    [[Tradition]] of  [[Nyaya-Vaisesika]]   up  to  [[Gangesa]] ([[Delhi]]:    {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}},  1977)  ,  pp.    180-181,  and    Presuppositions  of  [[India's]]   [[Philosophies]]   (Englewood    Cliffs, {{Wiki|New Jersey}}: Prentice-Hall, 1963), pp.  60-61, and    by [[Matilal]], [[Perception]], p. 78.
  
 
40. IPV 2.3.17, 2:142-143.
 
40. IPV 2.3.17, 2:142-143.
  
41. IPK 1.1.2, 1: 57.  The same  idea  is expressed  at IPK    2.3.1 7, 2: 141. Utpaladeva never explicitly mentions the    inference  for  the  sake  of  others  in  his  available    writings.  However, his  statements  fit  precisely  into    Abhinava's explanation of the inference.  See above, note    32.
+
41. IPK 1.1.2, 1: 57.  The same  [[idea]] is expressed  at IPK    2.3.1 7, 2: 141. [[Utpaladeva]] never explicitly mentions the    {{Wiki|inference}} for  the  [[sake]] of  others  in  his  available    writings.  However, his  statements  fit  precisely  into    [[Abhinava's]] explanation of the {{Wiki|inference}}.  See above, note    32.
  
  
42. Abhinava explains  elsewhere  that by the word "Saktis"    there  are indicated  the qualities  (dharma) of the Lord    (IPVV  2.3.1  7,  3: 182;  IPV  2.3.17, 2:146).  At  IPVV    1.5.21,  2: 269,  Abhinava  explains  that  in  different    contexts  the same fact may be variously  referred  to by    the terms quality  (dharma), Sakti, attribute  (guna) and    operation (vyapara).
+
42. [[Abhinava]] explains  elsewhere  that by the [[word]] "[[Saktis]]"    there  are indicated  the qualities  ([[dharma]]) of the Lord    (IPVV  2.3.1  7,  3: 182;  IPV  2.3.17, 2:146).  At  IPVV    1.5.21,  2: 269,  [[Abhinava]] explains  that  in  different    contexts  the same fact may be variously  referred  to by    the terms [[quality]] ([[dharma]]), [[Sakti]], attribute  ([[guna]]) and    operation ([[vyapara]]).
  
43. On the latter  correspondence, see note 124.  The Saktis    of Cognition  and Action are also central  categories  of    prephilosophical tantras.
+
43. On the [[latter]] correspondence, see note 124.  The [[Saktis]]   of [[Cognition]] and [[Action]] are also central  categories  of    prephilosophical [[tantras]].
44. Thus  there  are  the  Memory  (smrti) Sakti, Semantic    Exclusion  (apohana)  Sakti,  Time  (kala)  Sakti,  and    Causal-Regularity (niyati)  
+
44. Thus  there  are  the  [[Memory]] ([[smrti]]) [[Sakti]], [[Semantic]]   Exclusion  (apohana)  [[Sakti]],  Time  (kala)  [[Sakti]],  and    Causal-Regularity ([[niyati]])  
  
Sakti.
+
[[Sakti]].
  
 
45. IPK 1.1.3, 61.
 
45. IPK 1.1.3, 61.
Line 590: Line 590:
 
46. See  IPV  1.1.3, 1: 62-67;  IPV  1.1.4, 1: 76-77;  IPV    1.6.11, 1: 141 143.
 
46. See  IPV  1.1.3, 1: 62-67;  IPV  1.1.4, 1: 76-77;  IPV    1.6.11, 1: 141 143.
  
47. Pure  Wisdom  is discussed  at IPK  and  IPV  3.1.3-7,    2:221-232.
+
47. [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]] is discussed  at IPK  and  IPV  3.1.3-7,    2:221-232.
  
Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
+
[[Tantric]] Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
  
 
27 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
 
27 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
  
48. IPK 3.1.4, 2: 225.  This translation  is influenced  by    that of Pandey, Doctrine of Divine Recognition, 3:193.
+
48. IPK 3.1.4, 2: 225.  This translation  is influenced  by    that of Pandey, [[Doctrine]] of [[Divine]] {{Wiki|Recognition}}, 3:193.
49. On the operation  of Pure Wisdom in bringing  about the    soteriological recognition, see IPV 3.1.7, 2:230-231; and    IPK and IPV 3.2.2-3, 2: 246-247.
+
49. On the operation  of [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]] in bringing  about the    [[soteriological]] {{Wiki|recognition}}, see IPV 3.1.7, 2:230-231; and    IPK and IPV 3.2.2-3, 2: 246-247.
  
 
50. IPV 1.1.3, 1: 67-68.
 
50. IPV 1.1.3, 1: 67-68.
Line 605: Line 605:
 
52. IPV 2.3.17, 2: 145-146.
 
52. IPV 2.3.17, 2: 145-146.
  
53. Other  expressions  of the inference  assert  that  the    individual  is  full  (purna) of  the  universe,  like  a    treasure is of jewels;  and pervades the prior and latter    parts  of the universe, like  the  earth  in relation  to    sprouts.  See the series of expressions at IPV 2.3.17, 2:    144-146, and IPVV, 2.3.17, 3:181-182.
+
53. Other  {{Wiki|expressions}} of the {{Wiki|inference}} assert  that  the    {{Wiki|individual}} is  full  ([[purna]]) of  the  [[universe]],  like  a    [[treasure]] is of [[jewels]];  and pervades the prior and [[latter]]   parts  of the [[universe]], like  the  [[earth]] in [[relation]] to    sprouts.  See the series of {{Wiki|expressions}} at IPV 2.3.17, 2:    144-146, and IPVV, 2.3.17, 3:181-182.
  
54. I note  that  Abhinava  goes  so far in what  might  be    called his enthusiasm  for philosophical  rationalization    as to indicate correspondences  of inferential steps with    parts  of  the  Pratyabhijna  text.  He  asserts  that    Utpaladeva's  introductory  verse states  the thesis, and    that  one of his concluding  verses, IPK  4.1.16, 2: 309,    states  the conclusion.  The middle of the book expresses    the "reason  (hetu), and so on," i.e.,  
+
54. I note  that  [[Abhinava]] goes  so far in what  might  be    called his [[enthusiasm]] for [[philosophical]] rationalization    as to indicate correspondences  of inferential steps with    parts  of  the  [[Pratyabhijna]]   text.  He  asserts  that    [[Utpaladeva's]] introductory  verse states  the {{Wiki|thesis}}, and    that  one of his concluding  verses, IPK  4.1.16, 2: 309,    states  the conclusion.  The middle of the [[book]] expresses    the "[[reason]] ([[hetu]]), and so on," i.e.,  
  
steps 2 through  4    (IPV  1.1,  on  IPK,  benedictory  verse,  1:42-43).  The    Pratyabhijna  thesis  may only  be understood  implicitly    within the introductory  and concluding  verses, which do    not at all have the style  of an inferential  thesis  and    conclusion.  Though  the correspondences  with particular    sections  must  thus  not  be  taken  too  strictly,  the    characterization is illuminating. The middle of the text,    which  is   
+
steps 2 through  4    (IPV  1.1,  on  IPK,  benedictory  verse,  1:42-43).  The    [[Pratyabhijna]] {{Wiki|thesis}} may only  be understood  implicitly    within the introductory  and concluding  verses, which do    not at all have the style  of an inferential  {{Wiki|thesis}} and    conclusion.  Though  the correspondences  with particular    [[sections]] must  thus  not  be  taken  too  strictly,  the    characterization is [[illuminating]]. The middle of the text,    which  is   
  
supposed  to  contain  the  reason,  general    principle, and application, is largely constituted by the    technical  discussions  of problems  of epistemology  and    ontology important  to the Indian philosophical  academy.    These    discussions    logically    substantiate    the    soteriological  purpose of the system articulated  in the    thesis.
+
supposed  to  contain  the  [[reason]],  general    [[principle]], and application, is largely constituted by the    technical  discussions  of problems  of epistemology  and    {{Wiki|ontology}} important  to the [[Indian]] [[philosophical]] {{Wiki|academy}}.    These    discussions    [[logically]]   substantiate    the    [[soteriological]] {{Wiki|purpose}} of the system articulated  in the    {{Wiki|thesis}}.
  
  
55. Alexis Sanderson  suggested  in a personal conversation    in 1991 that this practice reflects  the assimilation  of    Saktism within Saivism.
+
55. [[Alexis Sanderson]] suggested  in a personal [[conversation]]   in 1991 that this practice reflects  the assimilation  of    Saktism within [[Saivism]].
56. Abhinavagupta's  pupil  Ksemaraja  gives  interesting    interpretations  of  the  revealing  of  Sakti  in  his    commentaries  on the  Sivasutras  and  Spandakarikas.  He    explains  the Krama mastery  of circles  of Saktis as the    background  to practices in these texts.  See Sivasutras:    The  
+
56. [[Abhinavagupta's]] pupil  Ksemaraja  gives  [[interesting]]   interpretations  of  the  revealing  of  [[Sakti]] in  his    commentaries  on the  Sivasutras  and  Spandakarikas.  He    explains  the [[Krama]] [[mastery]] of circles  of [[Saktis]] as the    background  to practices in these texts.  See Sivasutras:    The  
  
Yoga of Supreme Identity: Text of the Sutras and the    Commentary Vimarsini of Ksemaraja, ed. and trans. Jaideva   Singh (Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1979), 3.30, 196-197,    and The Spandakarikas  of Vasugupta  with the Nirnaya  by    Ksemaraja,  ed.  and  trans.  Madhusudan  Kaul  Shastri,    Kashmir  Series  of Texts and Studies, no.  42 (Srinagar:    Kashmir  Pratap  Steam Press, 1925), 1.1, 3-8;  3.19, 74;    1.5, 19.  Sanderson  accepts  Ksemaraja's   
+
[[Yoga of Supreme Identity]]: Text of the [[Sutras]] and the    Commentary Vimarsini of Ksemaraja, ed. and trans. [[Jaideva Singh]] ([[Delhi]]: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, 1979), 3.30, 196-197,    and The Spandakarikas  of [[Vasugupta]] with the [[Nirnaya]] by    Ksemaraja,  ed.  and  trans.  Madhusudan  Kaul  Shastri,    [[Kashmir]] Series  of Texts and Studies, no.  42 ([[Srinagar]]:    [[Kashmir]] Pratap  Steam Press, 1925), 1.1, 3-8;  3.19, 74;    1.5, 19.  Sanderson  accepts  Ksemaraja's   
view about the    Krama  background  as  probable;  see  Alexis Sanderson,
+
view about the    [[Krama]] background  as  probable;  see  [[Alexis Sanderson]],
  
  
"Saivism  and  the  Tantric  Traditions," in The  World's    Religions,  ed.  Stewart  Sutherland  et  al.  (London:    Routledge, 1988), pp. 694-695. Cf. Bhaskara's explanation    of the process of becoming the Lord of the circle in BIPV    1.8, 1: 399-400.  The  last  passage  was pointed  out by    Navjivan Rastogi, "The  Philosophy  of Krama  Monism  of    Kashmir: An  Analytical  Study"  (Ph.D.  thesis,  Lucknow   University, 1967), pp.  417-418.  This work also contains    information on the relation of Krama to spanda.
+
"[[Saivism]] and  the  [[Tantric]] [[Traditions]]," in The  World's    [[Religions]],  ed.  Stewart  Sutherland  et  al.  ([[London]]:    Routledge, 1988), pp. 694-695. Cf. Bhaskara's explanation    of the process of becoming the Lord of the circle in BIPV    1.8, 1: 399-400.  The  last  passage  was pointed  out by    [[Navjivan Rastogi]], "The  [[Philosophy]] of [[Krama]] {{Wiki|Monism}} of    [[Kashmir]]: An  Analytical  Study"  ([[Ph.D.]] {{Wiki|thesis}}{{Wiki|Lucknow University}}, 1967), pp.  417-418.  This work also contains    [[information]] on the [[relation]] of [[Krama]] to spanda.
  
  
57. The Vijnana-Bhairava  with Commentary by Kshemaraja and    Partly  by  Shivopadhyaya,  ed.  Mukunda  Rama  Shastri,    Kashmir  Series  of  Texts  and  Studies, no.  8 (Bombay:    Tatvavivechaka  Press,  1918) ,  18-21,  13-15.  This    translation is influenced by that of Vijnana-bhairava  or    Divine  Consciousness: A Treasury  of 112 Types  of Yoga,    ed. and trans. Jaideva Singh (Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass,    1979), 18-21, 16-17. The passage  
+
57. The Vijnana-Bhairava  with Commentary by Kshemaraja and    Partly  by  Shivopadhyaya,  ed.  [[Mukunda]] {{Wiki|Rama}} Shastri,    [[Kashmir]] Series  of  Texts  and  Studies, no.  8 ({{Wiki|Bombay}}:    Tatvavivechaka  Press,  1918) ,  18-21,  13-15.  This    translation is influenced by that of Vijnana-bhairava  or    [[Divine]] [[Consciousness]]: A Treasury  of 112 Types  of [[Yoga]],    ed. and trans. [[Jaideva Singh]] ([[Delhi]]: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}},    1979), 18-21, 16-17. The passage  
  
is cited by Jayaratha in    The Tantraloka  of Abhinavagupta  with the Commentary  of    Jayaratha,  8  vols., ed.  Madhusudan  Kaul  Shastri  and    Mukunda  Rama  Shastri,  Kashmir  Series  of  Texts  and    Studies, ed. R. C. Dwivedi and Navjivan Rastogi (reprint,    Delhi:  Motilal   Banarsidass,  1987) ,  1.74,  2:  115.    Abhinavagupta's  work will henceforth  be referred  to as    TA, and Jayaratha's commentary, Tantralokaviveka, will be    referred to as TAV.
+
is cited by [[Jayaratha]] in    The [[Tantraloka]] of [[Abhinavagupta]] with the Commentary  of    [[Jayaratha]],  8  vols., ed.  Madhusudan  Kaul  Shastri  and    [[Mukunda]]   {{Wiki|Rama}} Shastri,  [[Kashmir]] Series  of  Texts  and    Studies, ed. R. C. Dwivedi and [[Navjivan Rastogi]] (reprint,    [[Delhi]]{{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}},  1987) ,  1.74,  2:  115.    [[Abhinavagupta's]] work will henceforth  be referred  to as    TA, and [[Jayaratha's]] commentary, Tantralokaviveka, will be    referred to as TAV.
  
58. For  this  word,  bhangyah,  I  follow  Singh,    Vijnanabhairava, p. 99.
+
58. For  this  [[word]],  bhangyah,  I  follow  Singh,    Vijnanabhairava, p. 99.
 
59. Shastri, The Vijnana-Bhairava  with Commentary Partly by    K.she-marcia and Partly by Shivopadhyaya, 109-110, 95-96.
 
59. Shastri, The Vijnana-Bhairava  with Commentary Partly by    K.she-marcia and Partly by Shivopadhyaya, 109-110, 95-96.
60. This  expression  contains  exactly  the fourth,    application, step of the inference, i.e, "I, who have the    qualities [dharma] of Siva, am none but He."
+
60. This  expression  contains  exactly  [[the fourth]],    application, step of the {{Wiki|inference}}, i.e, "I, who have the    qualities [[[dharma]]] of [[Siva]], am none but He."
  
 
61. Ibid.
 
61. Ibid.
  
62. The features  of the sakta  upaya  treated  below  are    discussed  throughout  TA  4, 1: 61  7-923,  and  in  The    Tantrasara  of  Abhinavagupta, ed.  Mukunda  Ram  Sastri,    Kashmir  Series  of Texts  and Studies, no.  17 (reprint,    Delhi: Bani Prakashan, 1982), 4, 21-34. I can make only a    few  
+
62. The features  of the sakta  [[upaya]] treated  below  are    discussed  throughout  TA  4, 1: 61  7-923,  and  in  The    [[Tantrasara]] of  [[Abhinavagupta]], ed.  [[Mukunda]] [[Ram]] Sastri,    [[Kashmir]] Series  of Texts  and Studies, no.  17 (reprint,    [[Delhi]]: Bani Prakashan, 1982), 4, 21-34. I can make only a    few  
  
comments  here  about  Abhinava's  classification  of    means of realization.  The first  three  means-types  are    distinguished  by operation  on the   
+
comments  here  about  [[Abhinava's]] {{Wiki|classification}} of    means of [[realization]].  The first  three  means-types  are    {{Wiki|distinguished}} by operation  on the   
levels  of the Trika    cosmological  triads.  In ascending  order, these are the    individual means (anava upaya), the means of Sakti (sakta    upaya), and the means  of Sambhu, a.k.a.  Siva  (sambhava    upaya).  Above  them,  Abhinava  posits  the  'non-means'    (anupaya), which designates  the direct  absorption  into    Ultimate Reality involving little or no effort.
+
levels  of the [[Trika]]   [[cosmological]] triads.  In ascending  order, these are the    {{Wiki|individual}} means ([[anava]] [[upaya]]), the means of [[Sakti]] (sakta    [[upaya]]), and the means  of [[Sambhu]], a.k.a.  [[Siva]] ([[sambhava]]   [[upaya]]).  Above  them,  [[Abhinava]] posits  the  'non-means'    (anupaya), which designates  the direct  [[absorption]] into    [[Ultimate Reality]] involving little or no [[effort]].
 
      
 
      
Some  contemporary  scholars  have  assumed  that  the    Pratyabhijna  system  teaches  the 'nonmeans'  (anupaya).    See,  e.g.,  R.  K.  Kaw,  The  Doctrine  of  Recognition    (Pratyabhijna  Philosophy), Vishveshvaranand  Indological    Series, no.  40 (Hoshiarpur: Vishveshvaranand  Institute,    1967), p.  264, and  Mark  Dyczkowski,  The  Doctrine  of    Vibration: An Analysis of the Doctrines and Practices of   Kashmir Shaivism, ed.  Harvey  Alper, SUNY Series in the
+
Some  contemporary  [[scholars]]   have  assumed  that  the    [[Pratyabhijna]] system  teaches  the 'nonmeans'  (anupaya).    See,  e.g.,  R.  K.  Kaw,  The  [[Doctrine]] of  {{Wiki|Recognition}}   ([[Pratyabhijna]] [[Philosophy]]), Vishveshvaranand  Indological    Series, no.  40 (Hoshiarpur: Vishveshvaranand  Institute,    1967), p.  264, and  Mark  [[Dyczkowski]],  The  [[Doctrine]] of    Vibration: An Analysis of the [[Doctrines]] and [[Practices of Kashmir Shaivism]], ed.  Harvey  Alper, SUNY Series in the
  
Shaiva Traditions of Kashmir (Albany: State University of   New York Press, 1987), p.  1 79.  Dyczkowski  apparently    bases his classification on Abhinavagupta's  citations of    the authority  of Somananda  on the  nonmeans, and on the    lack  of  need  for  practice  after  Siva  is  realized.     
+
[[Shaiva]] [[Traditions]] of [[Kashmir]] ([[Albany]]: [[State University of New York Press]], 1987), p.  1 79.  [[Dyczkowski]] apparently    bases his {{Wiki|classification}} on [[Abhinavagupta's]] citations of    the authority  of [[Somananda]] on the  nonmeans, and on the    lack  of  need  for  practice  after  [[Siva]] is  [[realized]].     
  
However, none of the relevant statements  by Somananda or    Abhinavagupta  state that the Pratyabhijna  system  works    through the nonmeans. See SD 75b-
+
However, none of the relevant statements  by [[Somananda]] or    [[Abhinavagupta]] [[state]] that the [[Pratyabhijna]] system  works    through the nonmeans. See SD 75b-
6, 209; TA and TAV 2.48,    2: 349-350;  IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:31-32;    IPV 4.1.16, 2:311. In my opinion, the significance of the    nonmeans  is closely related to that of the doctrines  of    self-luminosity  and  divine  omnipotence.  The  highest   realization  is that Siva  is already  realized, and this    highest realization  itself is known to be brought about    by Siva.  I further develop  this point at the end of the    essay.
+
6, 209; TA and TAV 2.48,    2: 349-350;  IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:31-32;    IPV 4.1.16, 2:311. In my opinion, the significance of the    nonmeans  is closely related to that of the [[doctrines]] of    self-luminosity  and  [[divine]] omnipotence.  The  [[highest realization]] is that [[Siva]] is already  [[realized]], and this    [[highest realization]] itself is known to be brought about    by [[Siva]].  I further develop  this point at the end of the    essay.
 
    
 
    
The sakta upaya classification  was first suggested to me    by Pt.  Hemendra Nath Chakravarty. This well supported my    own  analysis  of  practical  themes  that  seemed  to    contradict the nommeans classification.  Pt.  Chakravarty    and  I  then  spent  a  considerable  amount  of  time    researching the sakta upaya classification  of the system    together. Dr.  Navjivan Rastogi later informed me that he    also made the sakta upaya classification.  He provided me    with  a copy  of the  unpublished  second  volume  of his    dissertation, "The Philosophy of Krama Monism of Kashmir:     
+
The sakta [[upaya]] {{Wiki|classification}} was first suggested to me    by Pt.  Hemendra [[Nath]] Chakravarty. This well supported my    [[own]] analysis  of  {{Wiki|practical}}   themes  that  seemed  to    contradict the nommeans {{Wiki|classification}}.  Pt.  Chakravarty    and  I  then  spent  a  considerable  amount  of  time    researching the sakta [[upaya]] {{Wiki|classification}} of the system    together. Dr.  [[Navjivan Rastogi]] later informed me that he    also made the sakta [[upaya]] {{Wiki|classification}}.  He provided me    with  a copy  of the  unpublished  second  volume  of his    {{Wiki|dissertation}}, "The [[Philosophy]] of [[Krama]] {{Wiki|Monism}} of [[Kashmir]]:     
  
An Analytical  Study," which elucidates  many connections    between  the  Pratyabhijna  and  the  sakta  upaya.  My    understanding  of the Pratyabhijna system in terms of the    sakta upaya is therefore indebted to Pt.  Chakravarty and    Dr.  Rastogi--though I have also researched it on my own.    Alexis Sanderson  also later  supported  the sakta upaya    interpretation in our personal conversation. A summary of    my understanding  of this  
+
An Analytical  Study," which elucidates  many connections    between  the  [[Pratyabhijna]]   and  the  sakta  [[upaya]].  My    [[understanding]] of the [[Pratyabhijna]] system in terms of the    sakta [[upaya]] is therefore indebted to Pt.  Chakravarty and    Dr.  Rastogi--though I have also researched it on my [[own]].    [[Alexis Sanderson]] also later  supported  the sakta [[upaya]]   [[interpretation]] in our personal [[conversation]]. A summary of    my [[understanding]] of this  
  
issue is found  in my "Argument    and the Recognition of Siva," pp. 85-98. The chief points    on this topic made in this essay  are my own: the way the    revealing  of Sakti  and Pure Wisdom  in the Pratyabhijna    system  as well as the sakta  upaya  articulate  the same    knowledge  of  emanation,  their  function  within  an    inference in the Pratyabhijna system, and the connections    between this inference and the sakta upaya.
+
issue is found  in my "Argument    and the {{Wiki|Recognition}} of [[Siva]]," pp. 85-98. The chief points    on this topic made in this essay  are my [[own]]: the way the    revealing  of [[Sakti]] and [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]] in the [[Pratyabhijna]]   system  as well as the sakta  [[upaya]] articulate  the same    [[knowledge]]   of  [[emanation]],  their  function  within  an    {{Wiki|inference}} in the [[Pratyabhijna]] system, and the connections    between this {{Wiki|inference}} and the sakta [[upaya]].
  
  
 
63. See his commentary  on Vijnana-Bhairava, 109-110, 95-96.    I may have learned of this statement from Dr. Rastogi.
 
63. See his commentary  on Vijnana-Bhairava, 109-110, 95-96.    I may have learned of this statement from Dr. Rastogi.
64. In personal  conversation, Sanderson  did  not wish  to    make a special  connection  of the sakta  upaya  with the    practice of the revealing  of Sakti because this practice    is  so general.  Both  the  revealing  of Sakti  and  the    operation  of Pure Wisdom  actually  figure in Abhinava's    other  classifications.  However, they are given thematic    prominence in the sakta upaya.
+
64. In personal  [[conversation]], Sanderson  did  not wish  to    make a special  [[connection]] of the sakta  [[upaya]] with the    practice of the revealing  of [[Sakti]] because this practice    is  so general.  Both  the  revealing  of [[Sakti]] and  the    operation  of [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]] actually  figure in [[Abhinava's]]   other  classifications.  However, they are given thematic    prominence in the sakta [[upaya]].
  
65. Rastogi, "Philosophy of Krama," p. 388.
+
65. Rastogi, "[[Philosophy]] of [[Krama]]," p. 388.
 
66. See TA 4, 3: 617-923 and TS 4, 21-33.
 
66. See TA 4, 3: 617-923 and TS 4, 21-33.
  
 
67. TA 1.217-218, 2:240.
 
67. TA 1.217-218, 2:240.
68. Alexis Sanderson  explained  in personal  conversation    that an increasing valuation of knowledge is evident even in the composition of the Saiva scriptures.
+
68. [[Alexis Sanderson]] explained  in personal  [[conversation]]   that an increasing valuation of [[knowledge]] is evident even in the composition of the {{Wiki|Saiva}} [[scriptures]].
  
69. TA and TAV 1.148, 2: 186-187.  On this  section  of the    text, see  Rastogi, "Philosophy  of Krama," p.  416.  The    fact that the sakta upaya  is the means of knowledge  can    be understood on the basis of its operation on the middle    level of the Trika cosmic  triad, which is in one version    the  Cognition/Knowledge  (jnana)  Sakti.  See  Alexis   Sanderson, "Mandala  and Agamic Identity  in the Trika of    Kashmir,"  in  Mantras  et  diagramroes  rituels  dans  L    'Hindouisme, ed.  Andre Padoux (Paris: Centre National de    la Recherche Scientifique, 1986), p. 173 n. 9.
+
69. TA and TAV 1.148, 2: 186-187.  On this  section  of the    text, see  Rastogi, "[[Philosophy]] of [[Krama]]," p.  416.  The    fact that the sakta [[upaya]] is the means of [[knowledge]] can    be understood on the basis of its operation on the middle    level of the [[Trika]] [[cosmic]] {{Wiki|triad}}, which is in one version    the  Cognition/Knowledge  ([[jnana]][[Sakti]].  See  [[Alexis Sanderson]], "[[Mandala]] and [[Agamic]] {{Wiki|Identity}} in the [[Trika]] of    [[Kashmir]],"  in  [[Mantras]] et  diagramroes  rituels  dans  L    'Hindouisme, ed.  Andre Padoux ({{Wiki|Paris}}: Centre National de    la Recherche Scientifique, 1986), p. 173 n. 9.
 
70. See TA and TAV4.13, 3:628-629.
 
70. See TA and TAV4.13, 3:628-629.
  
71. Sri  Malinfvijayottara  Tantram, ed.  Madhusudan  Kaul    Shastri (Delhi: Butala and Company, 1984), 17.18-19, 114.    These  verses  are quoted  at TA 4.15-16, 3:630-631.  The    role of reasoning along with scholarly works (sastras) in    bringing  about  the  discrimination  between  heya  and    upadeya is discussed in Nyayadarsanam 1.1, 1.
+
71. Sri  Malinfvijayottara  [[Tantram]], ed.  Madhusudan  Kaul    Shastri ([[Delhi]]: Butala and Company, 1984), 17.18-19, 114.    These  verses  are quoted  at TA 4.15-16, 3:630-631.  The    role of {{Wiki|reasoning}} along with [[scholarly]] works ([[sastras]]) in    bringing  about  the  {{Wiki|discrimination}}   between  [[heya]] and    [[upadeya]] is discussed in [[Nyayadarsanam]] 1.1, 1.
  
72. TA 4.118-119, 3: 737.  Cf.  TA 4.218-220, 3: 858-859.  In    his  definitions  of  purity  and  impurity, Abhinava  is    subverting orthodox Hindu understanding  of the objective   reality of these qualities. For his criticism of orthodox    ideas, again  citing  the authority  of the  Malinfvijaya    Tantra, also see TS 4.43, 31.
+
72. TA 4.118-119, 3: 737.  Cf.  TA 4.218-220, 3: 858-859.  In    his  definitions  of  [[purity]] and  [[impurity]], [[Abhinava]] is    subverting [[orthodox]] [[Hindu]] [[understanding]] of the [[objective reality]] of these qualities. For his [[criticism]] of [[orthodox]]   [[ideas]], again  citing  the authority  of the  Malinfvijaya    [[Tantra]], also see TS 4.43, 31.
 
      
 
      
I should also observe here that, aside from the operation    of the inference, Abhinava frames an elaborate discussion    in the Pratyabhijna Agamadhikara of the sorts of subjects    existing on different cosmological levels in terms of the    categories  of that which is to be avoided and that which    is to  
+
I should also observe here that, aside from the operation    of the {{Wiki|inference}}, [[Abhinava]] frames an elaborate [[discussion]]   in the [[Pratyabhijna]] Agamadhikara of the sorts of [[subjects]]   [[existing]] on different [[cosmological]] levels in terms of the    categories  of that which is to be avoided and that which    is to  
  
be pursued.  He even  explains  the  soteriological    recognition  itself in terms of making the discrimination    between  these  two  (IPV  3.2,  Introduction,  2: 244) .    Utpaladeva  himself  refers  to  certain  states   of   consciousness  as to be abandoned  (heya) at IPK  3.2.18,    2:269.  The difference  between the two classes  is again    that  of the absorption  or non-absorption  of the object    into the emanatory subject (IPV 3.2.2-3, 2: 246-247).
+
be pursued.  He even  explains  the  [[soteriological]]   {{Wiki|recognition}} itself in terms of making the {{Wiki|discrimination}}   between  these  two  (IPV  3.2,  Introduction,  2: 244) .    [[Utpaladeva]]   himself  refers  to  certain  [[states of consciousness]] as to be abandoned  ([[heya]]) at IPK  3.2.18,    2:269.  The difference  between the two classes  is again    that  of the [[absorption]] or non-absorption  of the [[object]]   into the emanatory [[subject]] (IPV 3.2.2-3, 2: 246-247).
  
73. Pure  Wisdom  is  fifth  from  the  top  in  the    thirty-sixfold scheme of tattvas, and intermediate in the    Trika  cosmic  triads.  In personal  conversation, Alexis   Sanderson suggested that Abhinavagupta  may have utilized    this principle  in explaining  the sakta upaya because of    its importance in the Pratyabhijna.
+
73. [[Pure]]   [[Wisdom]]   is  fifth  from  the  top  in  the    thirty-sixfold scheme of [[tattvas]], and [[intermediate]] in the    [[Trika]] [[cosmic]] triads.  In personal  [[conversation]], [[Alexis Sanderson]] suggested that [[Abhinavagupta]] may have utilized    this [[principle]] in explaining  the sakta [[upaya]] because of    its importance in the [[Pratyabhijna]].
  
74. TA  4.34,  3:  655.  Likewise  see  TS  4,  23-26.    Abhinavagupta    frequently    utilizes    the    terms    interchangeably;  see TA 4.44b-45a, 3: 665; TA 4.109-118,    3:    729-737.    The    identification    exemplifies    Abhinavagupta's general view that spiritual means (upaya)    are identical with their goal (upeya).  This view will be    discussed further at the end of this essay.
+
74. TA  4.34,  3:  655.  Likewise  see  TS  4,  23-26.    [[Abhinavagupta]]     frequently    utilizes    the    terms    interchangeably;  see TA 4.44b-45a, 3: 665; TA 4.109-118,    3:    729-737.    The    identification    exemplifies    [[Abhinavagupta's]] general view that [[spiritual]] means ([[upaya]])    are [[identical]] with their goal (upeya).  This view will be    discussed further at the end of this essay.
 
75. TA 4.111-114, 3: 731-733.
 
75. TA 4.111-114, 3: 731-733.
  
76. To  emphasize  further  the  encompassment  of  the    Pratyabhijna  inference by the soteriology, I mention one
+
76. To  {{Wiki|emphasize}} further  the  encompassment  of  the    [[Pratyabhijna]] {{Wiki|inference}} by the {{Wiki|soteriology}}, I mention one
Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
+
[[Tantric]] Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
 
31 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
 
31 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
 
      
 
      
other point: Pure Wisdom  in the Pratyabhijna  itself  is    also referred to as the Wisdom (vidya) Sakti to highlight    its  character  as  an activity  of  the  Lord.  Abhinava    explains: "When there is born the condition  of the bound    creature...  then  the  Sakti  of  the  Supreme  Lord    illuminates  His Lordship, as has been explained by means    of the previously stated arguments. She due to whom some,    having accepted  these arguments  and having their hearts    encouraged, become successful--is  the Wisdom Power" (IPV    3.1.7, 2:230-231).  Also  see  IPK 3.2.2, 2: 246, and IPV    3.2.2-3, 2: 246-247.
+
other point: [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]] in the [[Pratyabhijna]] itself  is    also referred to as the [[Wisdom]] ([[vidya]]) [[Sakti]] to highlight    its  [[character]] as  an [[activity]] of  the  Lord.  [[Abhinava]]   explains: "When there is born the [[condition]] of the [[bound]]   creature...  then  the  [[Sakti]]   of  the  Supreme  Lord    illuminates  His Lordship, as has been explained by means    of the previously stated arguments. She due to whom some,    having accepted  these arguments  and having their hearts    encouraged, become successful--is  the [[Wisdom]] Power" (IPV    3.1.7, 2:230-231).  Also  see  IPK 3.2.2, 2: 246, and IPV    3.2.2-3, 2: 246-247.
  
77. See  Matilal, Perception,  pp.  53, 74,  80.  Decision    (nirnaya) is another Nyaya category.
+
77. See  [[Matilal]], [[Perception]],  pp.  53, 74,  80.  [[Decision]]   ([[nirnaya]]) is another [[Nyaya]] category.
78. IPV  1.2,  Introduction,  1:  82.  Cf.  IPV  4.1.1  6,    2:309-310.  I observe that many nonphilosophical  sastras    are also structured  around debates  with opponents.  For    example,  there  may  be  doubt  or  debate  about    interpretations  of texts, doctrines, or practices  which     
+
78. IPV  1.2,  Introduction,  1:  82.  Cf.  IPV  4.1.1  6,    2:309-310.  I observe that many nonphilosophical  [[sastras]]   are also structured  around [[debates]] with opponents.  For    example,  there  may  be  [[doubt]]   or  [[debate]]   about    interpretations  of texts, [[doctrines]], or practices  which     
  
are assumed  to be correct.  This  sort of discussion  is    common  to  nonphilosophical  academic  (and, of  course,    nonacademic)  discussion  around  the  world.  There  are    certainly  gray areas between  what should and should not    be  considered  philosophical.  The  distinction  perhaps    depends upon the systematicity and depth of reflexivity.
+
are assumed  to be correct.  This  sort of [[discussion]] is    common  to  nonphilosophical  {{Wiki|academic}} (and, of  course,    nonacademic)  [[discussion]] around  the  [[world]].  There  are    certainly  gray areas between  what should and should not    be  considered  [[philosophical]].  The  {{Wiki|distinction}} perhaps    depends upon the systematicity and depth of reflexivity.
 
79. IPV 1.2, benedictory verse, 1: 81.
 
79. IPV 1.2, benedictory verse, 1: 81.
  
80. IPV  1.2, Introduction, 1: 82.  The  verse  is in  The    Stava-Chintamani  of Bhatta Narayana  with Commentary  by    Kshemaraja, ed.  Mukunda  Ram Shastri, Kashmir  Series of    Texts and Studies, no. 10 (Srinagar: Kashmir Pratap Steam    Press, 1918), 71, 80.
+
80. IPV  1.2, Introduction, 1: 82.  The  verse  is in  The    Stava-Chintamani  of [[Bhatta]] [[Narayana]] with Commentary  by    Kshemaraja, ed.  [[Mukunda]] [[Ram]] Shastri, [[Kashmir]] Series of    Texts and Studies, no. 10 ([[Srinagar]]: [[Kashmir]] Pratap Steam    Press, 1918), 71, 80.
81. TA 4.17, 3: 632.  Abhinava  identifies  doubt  with the    propensity to seeing duality, particularly of subject and    object, which is eliminated by good reasoning (sattarka);    see TA 4.105, 3:726. The significance of doubt in tantric   practice is discussed in Rastogi, "Philosophy  of Krama,"    pp. 593-594.
+
81. TA 4.17, 3: 632.  [[Abhinava]] identifies  [[doubt]] with the    {{Wiki|propensity}} to [[seeing]] [[duality]], particularly of [[subject]] and    [[object]], which is eliminated by good {{Wiki|reasoning}} (sattarka);    see TA 4.105, 3:726. The significance of [[doubt]] in [[tantric practice]] is discussed in Rastogi, "[[Philosophy]] of [[Krama]],"    pp. 593-594.
  
 
82. TA 4.18-32, 3: 636-653; TS 4, 31-32.
 
82. TA 4.18-32, 3: 636-653; TS 4, 31-32.
  
83. TS 4.4-5, 21-22.  Cf.  Jayaratha's  discussion  of the    difference  between the good reasoning  of the Saivas and    the non-good reasoning (asattarka) of others at TAV4.1 7,    3: 636.
+
83. TS 4.4-5, 21-22.  Cf.  [[Jayaratha's]] [[discussion]] of the    difference  between the good {{Wiki|reasoning}} of the [[Saivas]] and    the non-good {{Wiki|reasoning}} (asattarka) of others at TAV4.1 7,    3: 636.
  
 
84. TA 4.39-40, 3: 659-660.
 
84. TA 4.39-40, 3: 659-660.
 
85. IPV, Conclusion, 2, 2:317.
 
85. IPV, Conclusion, 2, 2:317.
  
86. See note 124 for remarks on the Saivas' development  of    "tantric argument" in the realm of ontology.
+
86. See note 124 for remarks on the [[Saivas]]' [[development]] of    "[[tantric]] argument" in the [[realm]] of {{Wiki|ontology}}.
87. Though Abhinavagupta  mentions  various  other Buddhist    thinkers, the Saivas'  understanding  centers most on the    thought  of  Dharmakirti.  Buddhist logic  is  sometimes    described as a hybrid of Yogacara and Sautrantika. I note    that there  are not presently  known any texts expressing    criticisms  of the Saivas by this school.  Whether or not
+
87. Though [[Abhinavagupta]] mentions  various  other [[Buddhist]]   thinkers, the [[Saivas]][[understanding]] centers most on the    [[thought]] of  [[Dharmakirti]][[Buddhist logic]] is  sometimes    described as a hybrid of [[Yogacara]] and [[Sautrantika]]. I note    that there  are not presently  known any texts expressing    {{Wiki|criticisms}} of the [[Saivas]] by this school.  Whether or not
 
      
 
      
there were previous confrontations, what is important  is    that  the  Buddhist logicians  were  seen  as  a  great    intellectual  threat  by the  large  community  of  Hindu    philosophers.  By answering the challenges posed by them,    the  Saivas  understood  themselves  as  giving  their    soteriology a strong intellectual foundation.
+
there were previous confrontations, what is important  is    that  the  [[Buddhist logicians]]   were  seen  as  a  great    [[intellectual]] threat  by the  large  {{Wiki|community}} of  [[Hindu]]   [[philosophers]].  By answering the challenges posed by them,    the  [[Saivas]] understood  themselves  as  giving  their    {{Wiki|soteriology}} a strong [[intellectual]] foundation.
  
88. See the Saivas' summary  of the basic views of Buddhist   logic at IPK and IPV 1.2.1 -2, 1: 85-91.
+
88. See the [[Saivas]]' summary  of the basic [[views]] of [[Buddhist logic]] at IPK and IPV 1.2.1 -2, 1: 85-91.
  
89. See Abhinavagupta's  explanation  of the "This is that"    structure of interpretation at IPVV 1.2.1 -2, 1: 115.  He    supports this by quoting Vakyapadiya of Bhartrhari, kanda    2, ed. K. A. Subramania Iyer (Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass,    1983), 2.128. I note that the Saiva theory of recognition    is actually  elaborated  with three sets of terms, all of    which  have  extensive  backgrounds  in  the  earlier    linguistic  and   
+
89. See [[Abhinavagupta's]] explanation  of the "This is that"    {{Wiki|structure}} of [[interpretation]] at IPVV 1.2.1 -2, 1: 115.  He    supports this by quoting Vakyapadiya of Bhartrhari, [[kanda]]   2, ed. K. A. Subramania [[Iyer]] ([[Delhi]]: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}},    1983), 2.128. I note that the {{Wiki|Saiva}} {{Wiki|theory}} of {{Wiki|recognition}}   is actually  elaborated  with three sets of terms, all of    which  have  extensive  backgrounds  in  the  earlier    {{Wiki|linguistic}}   and   
 
   
 
   
epistemological    speculations:  (1)    Pratyabhijna, along  with  cognates  such  as abhijna, is    usually    unproblematically    translated    just    as    'recognition'. (2) Derivatives from the root mrs, such as    vimarsa,  paramarsa,  pratyavamarsa, amarsa, etc., convey    notions    of  linguistic    interpretation,  judgment,    apprehension, etc., which have a recognitive structure. I    accordingly  often translate  these terms as 'recognitive     
+
[[epistemological]]   speculations:  (1)    [[Pratyabhijna]], along  with  cognates  such  as [[abhijna]], is    usually    unproblematically    translated    just    as    '{{Wiki|recognition}}'. (2) Derivatives from the [[root]] mrs, such as    vimarsa,  [[paramarsa]],  pratyavamarsa, amarsa, etc., convey    notions    of  {{Wiki|linguistic}}   [[interpretation]][[judgment]],    apprehension, etc., which have a recognitive {{Wiki|structure}}. I    accordingly  often translate  these terms as 'recognitive     
  
judgment'.(3)  Terms  derived  from  attaching  various    initial  prefixes  to the second prefix  sam and the root    dha--e.g.,      anusamdhana,      pratisamdhana,      and    abhisamdhi--develop  the  significance  of  recognition    through  notions  of  synthesis  or association.  I often    translate  them  as  'recognitive  synthesis.'  Previous    scholars  have  not  understood  the way the  latter  two    classes  of  terms  articulate   
+
judgment'.(3)  Terms  derived  from  attaching  various    initial  prefixes  to the second prefix  sam and the [[root]]   dha--e.g.,      anusamdhana,      pratisamdhana,      and    abhisamdhi--develop  the  significance  of  {{Wiki|recognition}}   through  notions  of  {{Wiki|synthesis}} or association.  I often    translate  them  as  'recognitive  {{Wiki|synthesis}}.'  Previous    [[scholars]] have  not  understood  the way the  [[latter]] two    classes  of  terms  articulate   
  
the  Saiva  theory  of    recognition.  In  the  Pratyabhina  texts,  these  three   classes  of terms are variously  defined  by one another,    used   
+
the  {{Wiki|Saiva}} {{Wiki|theory}}   of    {{Wiki|recognition}}.  In  the  Pratyabhina  texts,  these  [[three classes]] of terms are variously  defined  by one another,    used   
interchangeably, and  placed  in  close  functional    relationships.  They are also employed disjunctively. The    presentation  in this essay  is made on the basis  of the    synonymies  and homologies  between the classes of terms.    Textual  support  for  my interpretation  is found  in my    "Argument and the Recognition of Siva," pp. 131-133.
+
interchangeably, and  placed  in  close  functional    relationships.  They are also employed disjunctively. The    presentation  in this essay  is made on the basis  of the    synonymies  and homologies  between the classes of terms.    Textual  support  for  my [[interpretation]] is found  in my    "Argument and the {{Wiki|Recognition}} of [[Siva]]," pp. 131-133.
  
90. See Nyayadarsanam, especially  the Tatparyatika, 1.1.4,    93-131.  Useful  discussion  of  the  debates  about    interpretation  vis-a-vis  recognition  may  be found  in    Dharmendra    Nath    Shastri,    The    Philosophy    of    Nyaya-Vaisesika  and  Its  Conflict  with  the  Buddhist    Dignaga  School  (Critique  of  Indian  Realism), with  a    foreword  by  Sarvepalli   Radhakrishnan  (Agra:  Agra    University,  1964;  reprint,  Delhi:  Bharatiya  Vidya    Prakashan, 1976), pp.  144, 201-209,  227-230, 456471.  I    note that in many discussions recognition and memory were     
+
90. See [[Nyayadarsanam]], especially  the [[Tatparyatika]], 1.1.4,    93-131.  Useful  [[discussion]]   of  the  [[debates]]   about    [[interpretation]] vis-a-vis  {{Wiki|recognition}} may  be found  in    Dharmendra    [[Nath]]   Shastri,    The    [[Philosophy]]   of    [[Nyaya-Vaisesika]]   and  Its  Conflict  with  the  [[Buddhist]]   [[Dignaga]] School  (Critique  of  [[Indian]] [[Realism]]), with  a    foreword  by  [[Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan]]   ([[Agra]][[Agra]]   {{Wiki|University}},  1964;  reprint,  [[Delhi]]:  Bharatiya  [[Vidya]]   Prakashan, 1976), pp.  144, 201-209,  227-230, 456471.  I    note that in many discussions {{Wiki|recognition}} and [[memory]] were     
  
invoked by Hindu thinkers as proofs of a persisting  Self    functioning  as substratum  for  the  impressions  of the    past.  Though  they  are  sometimes  used  to  defend    epistemological points, these are in themselves arguments    of philosophical psychology.
+
invoked by [[Hindu]] thinkers as proofs of a persisting  [[Self]]   functioning  as [[substratum]] for  the  [[impressions]] of the    {{Wiki|past}}.  Though  they  are  sometimes  used  to  defend    [[epistemological]] points, these are in themselves arguments    of [[philosophical psychology]].
  
91. This  is  evident  particularly  in  the fourth,    application, step  of  the  inference  for  the  sake  of    others.  See  the  discussions  of  lingaparamarsa  by    Uddyotakara,  Nyaya  Varttika  in  Nyayadarsanam,  1.1.5,
+
91. This  is  evident  particularly  in  [[the fourth]],    application, step  of  the  {{Wiki|inference}} for  the  [[sake]] of    others.  See  the  discussions  of  lingaparamarsa  by    [[Uddyotakara]][[Nyaya]] [[Varttika]] in  [[Nyayadarsanam]],  1.1.5,
Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
+
[[Tantric]] Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
 
33 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
 
33 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
 
      
 
      
142-143, and by Mahamahopadhyaya  Bhimacarya  Jhalakikar,    Nyayakosa, or Dictionary  of Technical  Terms  of  Indian   Philosophy, revised  and  re-edited  by  Mahamahopadhyaya    Vasudev  Shastri  Abhyankar  (Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental   Research   Institute,  1978) ,  pp.  709-710,  and  see    Abhinavagupta  and  Daniel  Ingalls'  explanation  in The    "Dhvanyaloka"  of Anandavardhana  with  the  "Locana"  of    Abhinavagupta,  trans.  Daniel   
+
142-143, and by [[Mahamahopadhyaya]] Bhimacarya  Jhalakikar,    Nyayakosa, or {{Wiki|Dictionary}} of Technical  Terms  of  [[Indian Philosophy]], revised  and  re-edited  by  [[Mahamahopadhyaya]]   [[Vasudev]] Shastri  Abhyankar  (Poona: [[Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute]],  1978) ,  pp.  709-710,  and  see    [[Abhinavagupta]] and  Daniel  Ingalls'  explanation  in The    "Dhvanyaloka"  of [[Anandavardhana]] with  the  "[[Locana]]"  of    [[Abhinavagupta]],  trans.  Daniel   
H.  H.  Ingalls,  Jeffrey    Moussaieff  Masson,  and  M.  V.  Patwardhan  (Cambridge:    Harvard University  Press, 1990), 3.33b, 546, 547-548 n.    7,  
+
H.  H.  Ingalls,  Jeffrey    Moussaieff  Masson,  and  M.  V.  Patwardhan  ([[Cambridge]]:    [[Harvard University]] Press, 1990), 3.33b, 546, 547-548 n.    7,  
and the remarks  in Daniel Ingalls, Materials  for the    Study  of Navya-Nyaya  Logic, ed.  Walter Eugene Clark,    Harvard  Oriental  Series,  no.  40  (Cambridge:  Harvard   University  Press, 1951), 32-33.  The converse view, that    all  conceptual  construction  is  inferential,  is  well    known;  see  Matilal,  "Perception  as  Inference, "  in    Perception, pp. 255-291.
+
and the remarks  in Daniel Ingalls, Materials  for the    Study  of [[Navya-Nyaya]] [[Logic]], ed.  [[Walter Eugene Clark]],    {{Wiki|Harvard}} {{Wiki|Oriental}} Series,  no.  40  ([[Cambridge]][[Harvard University]] Press, 1951), 32-33.  The converse view, that    all  {{Wiki|conceptual}} construction  is  inferential,  is  well    known;  see  [[Matilal]],  "[[Perception]] as  Inference, "  in    [[Perception]], pp. 255-291.
  
 
92. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:37-38.
 
92. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:37-38.
93. This fact strongly  suggests  that Utpaladeva  himself,    like Abhinavagupta, framed the operation of the sastra as    the inference for the sake of others.
+
93. This fact strongly  suggests  that [[Utpaladeva]] himself,    like [[Abhinavagupta]], framed the operation of the [[sastra]] as    the {{Wiki|inference}} for the [[sake]] of others.
94. The challenge of the Buddhists is presented  in IPK and    IPV 1.2, 1:82-119.
+
94. The challenge of the [[Buddhists]] is presented  in IPK and    IPV 1.2, 1:82-119.
  
95. The  Navya-Nyaya  later  developed  an  approach  to    epistemology    that  in  some  ways  parallels  the    Pratyabhijfina use of the ideas of Bhartrhari against the    Buddhists;  see  Matilal,  "Conception-free  Awareness:    Gangesa," in Perception, pp. 342-354. The Navya-Nyaya is,    however, a realistic system whereas the Pratyabhijna is a    kind of monistic idealism.
+
95. The  [[Navya-Nyaya]] later  developed  an  approach  to    epistemology    that  in  some  ways  parallels  the    Pratyabhijfina use of the [[ideas]] of Bhartrhari against the    [[Buddhists]];  see  [[Matilal]],  "Conception-free  [[Awareness]]:    [[Gangesa]]," in [[Perception]], pp. 342-354. The [[Navya-Nyaya]] is,    however, a {{Wiki|realistic}} system whereas the [[Pratyabhijna]] is a    kind of {{Wiki|monistic}} [[idealism]].
96. The Saivas  use the  latter  designation.  Contemporary    scholars  are not agreed on whether this term reflects  a    proper interpretation of Bhartrhari.
+
96. The [[Saivas]] use the  [[latter]] designation.  Contemporary    [[scholars]] are not agreed on whether this term reflects  a    proper [[interpretation]] of Bhartrhari.
  
97. For Bhartrhari, the Word  Absolute  grounds  linguistic    reference  as  accessed  through  semantic  intuition    (pratibha) or manifestation (sphota).
+
97. For Bhartrhari, the [[Word]] [[Absolute]] grounds  {{Wiki|linguistic}}   reference  as  accessed  through  [[Wikipedia:Semantics|semantic]]   [[intuition]]   ([[pratibha]]) or [[manifestation]] ([[sphota]]).
  
98. This is not to deny that Bhartrhari's  analysis  of the    role of language in experience also had a great influence    on the Buddhists.
+
98. This is not to deny that Bhartrhari's  analysis  of the    role of [[language]] in [[experience]] also had a great influence    on the [[Buddhists]].
99. Somananda  had already  identified  Supreme Speech with    Siva's  creative  Sakti.  See  SD  2,  36-93.  For  the    identification  of self-recognition  with Supreme Speech,    see  IPV 1.5.13, 1:252-255;  I PK 1.6.1, 1:302;  and IPKV    1.6.1, 22.  Utpaladeva  lists Supreme  Speech  along with    recognition  (pratyavamarsa) and Lordship as descriptions    of consciousness  at IPK 1.5.13, 1:250.  Utpaladeva  also    identifies  the  Lord  Himself  as  semantic  intuition    (pratibha) (IPK 1.7.1, 1: 341).
+
99. [[Somananda]] had already  identified  Supreme {{Wiki|Speech}} with    [[Siva's]] creative  [[Sakti]].  See  SD  2,  36-93.  For  the    identification  of self-recognition  with Supreme {{Wiki|Speech}},    see  IPV 1.5.13, 1:252-255;  I PK 1.6.1, 1:302;  and IPKV    1.6.1, 22.  [[Utpaladeva]] lists Supreme  {{Wiki|Speech}} along with    {{Wiki|recognition}} (pratyavamarsa) and Lordship as descriptions    of [[consciousness]] at IPK 1.5.13, 1:250.  [[Utpaladeva]] also    identifies  the  Lord  Himself  as  [[Wikipedia:Semantics|semantic]]   [[intuition]]   ([[pratibha]]) (IPK 1.7.1, 1: 341).
  
 
100.IPV 1.5.15, 1: 267-268.
 
100.IPV 1.5.15, 1: 267-268.
101.In explaining  this cosmogony of self-recognition, the    Saivas correlate the Trika cosmological triad's levels of    emanation  with Bhartrhari's  states of the emanation  of
+
101.In explaining  this {{Wiki|cosmogony}} of self-recognition, the    [[Saivas]] correlate the [[Trika]] [[cosmological]] triad's levels of    [[emanation]] with Bhartrhari's  states of the [[emanation]] of
Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
+
[[Tantric]] Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
 
34 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
 
34 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
 
      
 
      
speech.  For a good discussion  by Abhinavagupta, see IPV    1.5.13, 1:252-255.  Cf.  IPV 1.8.11, 1: 423-424;  IPK and    IPV 4.1.13-14, 2: 305-307.  On the unfragmented character    of    the    highest    level    of    the    Lord's    self-recognition/speech,  see  IPK  and  IPV  1.6.1,  1:    301-305.    On  the  lowest    level    of  fragmented    self-recognition, see IPK 1.6.6, 1: 324;  IPKV 1.6.6, 24;    IPV  1.6.6, 1:324-327.  The  
+
{{Wiki|speech}}.  For a good [[discussion]] by [[Abhinavagupta]], see IPV    1.5.13, 1:252-255.  Cf.  IPV 1.8.11, 1: 423-424;  IPK and    IPV 4.1.13-14, 2: 305-307.  On the unfragmented [[character]]   of    the    [[highest]]     level    of    the    Lord's    self-recognition/speech,  see  IPK  and  IPV  1.6.1,  1:    301-305.    On  the  lowest    level    of  fragmented    self-recognition, see IPK 1.6.6, 1: 324;  IPKV 1.6.6, 24;    IPV  1.6.6, 1:324-327.  The  
entirety  of IPK and IPV 1.6,    1:299-344, is about differentiation  inherent in ordinary    conceptual  constructions.  Abhinava describes the lowest    instances  of  recognition  as  reflected  recognition    (chayamayi  pratyabhijna) (IPVV  1.6.6, 2:314).  He  also    describes them as impure (asuddha) (IPV 1.6.6, 1:324-327;    IPVV 1.6.6, 2:314).
+
entirety  of IPK and IPV 1.6,    1:299-344, is about differentiation  [[inherent]] in ordinary    {{Wiki|conceptual}} constructions.  [[Abhinava]] describes the lowest    instances  of  {{Wiki|recognition}}   as  reflected  {{Wiki|recognition}}   (chayamayi  [[pratyabhijna]]) (IPVV  1.6.6, 2:314).  He  also    describes them as impure (asuddha) (IPV 1.6.6, 1:324-327;    IPVV 1.6.6, 2:314).
  
102.Cf.  David Tracy on the nature of fundamental theology    as  a  transcendental/metaphysical  inquiry,  in  Tracy,    Blessed  Rage, pp.  5556, 108, and his  "Uneasy  Alliance    Reconceived," p. 559.
+
102.Cf.  David Tracy on the [[nature]] of fundamental {{Wiki|theology}}   as  a  transcendental/metaphysical  inquiry,  in  Tracy,    Blessed  [[Rage]], pp.  5556, [[108]], and his  "Uneasy  Alliance    Reconceived," p. 559.
  
103.The Saivas  believe  that the Lord differentiates  His    self-recognition  into the different  types of experience    such  as cognition, memory, decision, and  doubt  through    His Maya Sakti  (IPK  and IPV 1.5.18, 1:280-283;  IPK and    IPV 1.5.21, 1:296-298).  Also see Bhaskara on IPV 1.6.10,    1:340, on  the  subtle  judgment  (pratyavamarsa) in  all    forms of experience.
+
103.The [[Saivas]] believe  that the Lord differentiates  His    self-recognition  into the different  types of [[experience]]   such  as [[cognition]], [[memory]], [[decision]], and  [[doubt]] through    His [[Maya]] [[Sakti]] (IPK  and IPV 1.5.18, 1:280-283;  IPK and    IPV 1.5.21, 1:296-298).  Also see [[Bhaskara]] on IPV 1.6.10,    1:340, on  the  {{Wiki|subtle}} [[judgment]] (pratyavamarsa) in  all    [[forms]] of [[experience]].
  
  
104.This is true of the studies  of these  terms by Harvey    Paul Alper, "Abhinavagupta's  Concept of Cognitive Power:    A  Translation  of  the  Jnanasaktyahnika    of  the    Isvarapratyabhijnavimarsini    with    Commentary    and    Introduction"  (Ph.D.  diss., University of Pennsylvania,    1976),  "Siva  and  the  Ubiquity  of  Consciousness: The    Spaciousness  of  an  Artful  Yogi,"  Journal of Indian   Philosophy 7 (1979): 345-407, and "'Svabhavam Avabhasasya    Vimarsam':  Judgment  as   
+
104.This is true of the studies  of these  terms by Harvey    Paul Alper, "[[Abhinavagupta's]] {{Wiki|Concept}} of [[Cognitive]] Power:    A  Translation  of  the  Jnanasaktyahnika    of  the    Isvarapratyabhijnavimarsini    with    Commentary    and    Introduction"  ([[Ph.D.]] diss., {{Wiki|University}} of [[Pennsylvania]],    1976),  "[[Siva]] and  the  {{Wiki|Ubiquity}} of  [[Consciousness]]: The    [[Spaciousness]] of  an  Artful  [[Yogi]],"  [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]] 7 (1979): 345-407, and "'Svabhavam Avabhasasya    Vimarsam':  [[Judgment]] as   
  
a  Transcendental  Category  in    Utpaladeva's  Saiva  Theology:  The  Evidence  of  the    Pratyabhijnakarikavrtti" (unpublished).
+
[[Transcendental]] Category  in    [[Utpaladeva's]]   {{Wiki|Saiva}}   {{Wiki|Theology}}:  The  {{Wiki|Evidence}}   of  the    Pratyabhijnakarikavrtti" (unpublished).
105.It will be noticed  that prakasa  is the same  word as    svaprakasa,  'self-luminosity, '  without  the  reflexive    prefix sva.  The significance  of prakasa as a validating    awareness  is also understood  against the background  of    the Upanisadic, Advaita Vedantin, Mimamsaka, and Buddhist   logician conceptions mentioned in note 26 above.
+
105.It will be noticed  that [[prakasa]] is the same  [[word]] as    [[svaprakasa]],  'self-luminosity, '  without  the  reflexive    prefix [[sva]].  The significance  of [[prakasa]] as a validating    [[awareness]] is also understood  against the background  of    the [[Upanisadic]], [[Advaita Vedantin]], [[Mimamsaka]], and [[Buddhist logician]] conceptions mentioned in note 26 above.
  
106.These arguments develop in a monistic direction earlier    arguments  of Vijnanavada Buddhism.  However, the Saivas    conspicuously  avoid the Vijnanavada  arguments trying to    raise doubts about the validity of ordinary experience on    the basis of the occurrence of perceptual illusions.
+
106.These arguments develop in a {{Wiki|monistic}} [[direction]] earlier    arguments  of [[Vijnanavada Buddhism]].  However, the [[Saivas]]   conspicuously  avoid the [[Vijnanavada]] arguments trying to    raise [[doubts]] about the validity of ordinary [[experience]] on    the basis of the occurrence of {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[illusions]].
 
107.IPK 1.5.2, 1:198.  Also see IPV 1.5.2, 1:197-203;  IPVV    1.5.2, 2:68.
 
107.IPK 1.5.2, 1:198.  Also see IPV 1.5.2, 1:197-203;  IPVV    1.5.2, 2:68.
108.See  IPK and IPV 1.5.4, 1:210-212;  IPK and IPV 1.5.6,    1:221225; IPK and IPV 1.5.8-9, 1:230-235. The Saivas here    are  refuting    the  "representationalism"    of  the    Sautrantikas.
+
108.See  IPK and IPV 1.5.4, 1:210-212;  IPK and IPV 1.5.6,    1:221225; IPK and IPV 1.5.8-9, 1:230-235. The [[Saivas]] here    are  refuting    the  "{{Wiki|representationalism}}"    of  the    [[Sautrantikas]].
  
 
109.IPV 1.1.4, 1:76-77. Cf. IPV 1.1.3, 1:66-67; TS 1, 5-6.
 
109.IPV 1.1.4, 1:76-77. Cf. IPV 1.1.3, 1:66-67; TS 1, 5-6.
Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
+
[[Tantric]] Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
 
35 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
 
35 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
  
Line 770: Line 770:
  
 
112.For these arguments, see IPK and IPV 1.5.11, 1:241-243;    IPK 1.5.13, 1:250;  IPV  1.5.14, 1:255-265;  IPV  1.5.15,    1:267-268; IPV 1.5.19, 1: 283-293.
 
112.For these arguments, see IPK and IPV 1.5.11, 1:241-243;    IPK 1.5.13, 1:250;  IPV  1.5.14, 1:255-265;  IPV  1.5.15,    1:267-268; IPV 1.5.19, 1: 283-293.
113.IPV 4.1.7, 2: 292-293.  There is discussion pertaining    to the syntheses of universals and particulars throughout    IPK  and  IPV 2.3.114, 2:67-134.  On this  also  see  IPV    1.5.19, 1:293;  IPK and IPV 1.8.5-9, 1:408-421;  IPV 3.1,    Introduction, 2:214.
+
113.IPV 4.1.7, 2: 292-293.  There is [[discussion]] pertaining    to the syntheses of universals and particulars throughout    IPK  and  IPV 2.3.114, 2:67-134.  On this  also  see  IPV    1.5.19, 1:293;  IPK and IPV 1.8.5-9, 1:408-421;  IPV 3.1,    Introduction, 2:214.
 
      
 
      
The Saiva  treatment  of universals  and  particulars  is    again much indebted to Bhartrhari. On Bhartrhari's views,    see Radhika  Herzberger, "Bhartrhari  on Individuals  and    Universals," in Bhartrhari and the Buddhists: An Essay in    the  Development  of  Fifth  and  Sixth  Century  Indian    Thought, ed. Bimal K.  Matilal and J.  Moussaieff Masson,    Studies in Classical India (Dordrecht: D.  Reidel, 1986),    pp. 9-105.
+
The {{Wiki|Saiva}} treatment  of universals  and  particulars  is    again much indebted to Bhartrhari. On Bhartrhari's [[views]],    see Radhika  Herzberger, "Bhartrhari  on {{Wiki|Individuals}} and    Universals," in Bhartrhari and the [[Buddhists]]: An Essay in    the  [[Development]]   of  Fifth  and  Sixth  Century  [[Indian]]   [[Thought]], ed. Bimal K.  [[Matilal]] and J.  Moussaieff Masson,    Studies in Classical [[India]] (Dordrecht: D.  Reidel, 1986),    pp. 9-105.
114.IPV 1.1.3, 1:61-62.  For statements of the identity of    awareness and recognition  (vimarsa) also see IPK and IPV    1.5.11, 1:241244; and IPV 1.5.17, 1:273.
+
114.IPV 1.1.3, 1:61-62.  For statements of the [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] of    [[awareness]] and {{Wiki|recognition}} (vimarsa) also see IPK and IPV    1.5.11, 1:241244; and IPV 1.5.17, 1:273.
  
115.IPV 1.5.15, 1:267-268.  In this passage  I include  an    earlier statement  along with a sentence  already quoted.    Another  example  will be quoted shortly.  I also mention    that Abhinava identifies pratyavamarsa  with synonyms for    Sakti,  creative  freedom  (svatantrya) ,  and  Lordship    (aisvarya) at IPV  1.5.13, 1:254.  Recognitive  synthesis    (anusamdhana) is identified  with Sakti(s) at IPKV 1.3.7,    10, and with the Supreme  Lord's creatorhood  at IPV 1.6,    Introduction, 1: 301.
+
115.IPV 1.5.15, 1:267-268.  In this passage  I include  an    earlier statement  along with a sentence  already quoted.    Another  example  will be quoted shortly.  I also mention    that [[Abhinava]] identifies pratyavamarsa  with synonyms for    [[Sakti]],  creative  freedom  (svatantrya) ,  and  Lordship    (aisvarya) at IPV  1.5.13, 1:254.  Recognitive  {{Wiki|synthesis}}   (anusamdhana) is identified  with Sakti(s) at IPKV 1.3.7,    10, and with the Supreme  Lord's creatorhood  at IPV 1.6,    Introduction, 1: 301.
  
 
116.IPK 1.8.11, 1:1:421. See also IPV 1.8.11, 1: 423-424.
 
116.IPK 1.8.11, 1:1:421. See also IPV 1.8.11, 1: 423-424.
117.Bhaskara  explains this word: "'Judges'  [paramrsanti]    [means]  brings  to the condition  of object  of judgment    [paramarsavisayatam]    by    means    of    recognition    [pratyabhijna], which  has the nature  of the unification    of  word  and  object  [sabdarthaikikaranarupa]"  (BIPV    1.5.20, 1:294).
+
117.Bhaskara  explains this [[word]]: "'Judges'  [paramrsanti]    [means]  brings  to the [[condition]] of [[object]] of [[judgment]]   [paramarsavisayatam]    by    means    of    {{Wiki|recognition}}   [[[pratyabhijna]]], which  has the [[nature]] of the unification    of  [[word]] and  [[object]]   [sabdarthaikikaranarupa]"  (BIPV    1.5.20, 1:294).
  
 
118.IPV 1.5.20, 1:294-295. Also see IPK 1.5.20, 1:294.
 
118.IPV 1.5.20, 1:294-295. Also see IPK 1.5.20, 1:294.
  
119.For  further  elucidation  of how the argument  of the    Pratyabhijna  relates  to the sakta  upaya  theme  of the    purification  of  conceptualization, see  Abhinavagupta's    discussion  of  the  spiritual  ascent  through  ordinary    conceptual  constructions  through the flashing  forth in    them of the Wisdom Power (vidysakti, a.k.a.  suddhavidya,    Pure  Wisdom) at IPV  1.6.6, 1:325-327.  Cf.  IPV 2.3.13,    2:129; TS 4, 27; and IPK and IPV 4.1.13-14, 2:305307.
+
119.For  further  elucidation  of how the argument  of the    [[Pratyabhijna]] relates  to the sakta  [[upaya]] theme  of the    [[purification]] of  [[conceptualization]], see  [[Abhinavagupta's]]   [[discussion]] of  the  [[spiritual]] [[ascent]] through  ordinary    {{Wiki|conceptual}} constructions  through the flashing  forth in    them of the [[Wisdom]] Power (vidysakti, a.k.a.  suddhavidya,    [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]]) at IPV  1.6.6, 1:325-327.  Cf.  IPV 2.3.13,    2:129; TS 4, 27; and IPK and IPV 4.1.13-14, 2:305307.
 
120.TA 1.145, 2:184.
 
120.TA 1.145, 2:184.
  
121.TA 2.10-11, 16-17, 2:319-323.  The reader  will recall    that  in his sakta  upaya, Abhinavagupta  identifies  the
+
121.TA 2.10-11, 16-17, 2:319-323.  The reader  will recall    that  in his sakta  [[upaya]], [[Abhinavagupta]] identifies  the
Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
+
[[Tantric]] Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
 
36 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
 
36 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
 
      
 
      
tool, good reasoning, with the goal, Pure Wisdom.
+
tool, good {{Wiki|reasoning}}, with the goal, [[Pure]] [[Wisdom]].
  
122.Ajadapramatrsiddhi,  in    Siddhitrayi    and    the    Isvarapratyabhijnakarikavrtti, 15, 6. This is perhaps the    most  frequently  cited  verse  throughout  Abhinava's    commentaries.  Examples  are  found  at IPV  1.1, on IPK,    benedictory verse, 1:35; IPV 1.5.11, 1:1:244; IPV 1.5.17,    1:279; IPVV 1.1, 1:54.
+
122.Ajadapramatrsiddhi,  in    Siddhitrayi    and    the    Isvarapratyabhijnakarikavrtti, 15, 6. This is perhaps the    most  frequently  cited  verse  throughout  [[Abhinava's]]   commentaries.  Examples  are  found  at IPV  1.1, on IPK,    benedictory verse, 1:35; IPV 1.5.11, 1:1:244; IPV 1.5.17,    1:279; IPVV 1.1, 1:54.
  
 
123.IPV 1.5.17, 1:278-279.
 
123.IPV 1.5.17, 1:278-279.
124.As I have  mentioned, the Saivas  develop  an ontology    corresponding  to the epistemology of recognition.  I can    only make a few remarks on this subject  here.  The Saiva    ontology  relies  upon  the Vyakarana  interpretation  of    Being/Existence  (satta) as mythicoritual action (kriya),    and  
+
124.As I have  mentioned, the [[Saivas]] develop  an {{Wiki|ontology}}   [[corresponding]] to the epistemology of {{Wiki|recognition}}.  I can    only make a few remarks on this [[subject]] here.  The {{Wiki|Saiva}}   {{Wiki|ontology}} relies  upon  the [[Vyakarana]] [[interpretation]] of    Being/Existence  ([[satta]]) as mythicoritual [[action]] ([[kriya]]),    and  
  
makes  extensive  use of grammatical  discussions  of    verbal-action  syntax  (karaka  theory).  Utpaladeva  and    Abhinavagupta  particularly  engage  earlier  linguistic    considerations which either emphasize or de-emphasize the    role  of the  agent  in relation  to verbal action.  The    Saivas develop the former to reduce action along with its    accessories, such  as  objects, instruments, etc., to the    omnipotent  agency  of  Siva.  Siva's   
+
makes  extensive  use of {{Wiki|grammatical}} discussions  of    verbal-action  [[syntax]] ([[karaka]] {{Wiki|theory}}).  [[Utpaladeva]] and    [[Abhinavagupta]]   particularly  engage  earlier  {{Wiki|linguistic}}   considerations which either {{Wiki|emphasize}} or de-emphasize the    role  of the  agent  in [[relation]] to [[verbal action]].  The    [[Saivas]] develop the former to reduce [[action]] along with its    accessories, such  as  [[objects]], instruments, etc., to the    omnipotent  agency  of  [[Siva]][[Siva's]]  
  
agency  is  the    ontological  counterpart  to  His  self-recognition.  As    Utpaladeva  says: "Being  is the  condition  of  one  who    becomes, that  is, the  agency  of the  act  of becoming"    (satta  bhavatta  bhavanakartrta...) (IPKV  1.5.14,  19).    With  this  theory,  the  Pratyabhijna   
+
agency  is  the    [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] counterpart  to  His  self-recognition.  As    [[Utpaladeva]] says: "Being  is the  [[condition]] of  one  who    becomes, that  is, the  agency  of the  act  of becoming"    ([[satta]] bhavatta  bhavanakartrta...) (IPKV  1.5.14,  19).    With  this  {{Wiki|theory}},  the  [[Pratyabhijna]]    
  
reenacts  as  it    interprets  the very syntax  of the Saiva  mythico-ritual    drama.  The Saiva treatment of action is found throughout    the Kriyadhikara  of the Pratyabhijna  texts (IPK and IPV    2.1-4,  2:  1-209).  This  subject  is  discussed  in  my    "Argument and the Recognition of Siva," pp.  192-229, and    in an article I am writing, "The Mythico-Ritual Syntax of    Omnipotence."
+
reenacts  as  it    interprets  the very [[syntax]] of the {{Wiki|Saiva}} mythico-ritual    {{Wiki|drama}}.  The {{Wiki|Saiva}} treatment of [[action]] is found throughout    the Kriyadhikara  of the [[Pratyabhijna]] texts (IPK and IPV    2.1-4,  2:  1-209).  This  [[subject]] is  discussed  in  my    "Argument and the {{Wiki|Recognition}} of [[Siva]]," pp.  192-229, and    in an article I am [[writing]], "The Mythico-Ritual [[Syntax]] of    Omnipotence."
 
</poem>
 
</poem>
  

Latest revision as of 16:20, 30 January 2020




by Lawrence, David

Philosophy East & West


Introduction

The Enlightenment dichotomy between the detached, universally intelligible and cogent discourse of science and philosophy on the one hand and the devout, reasonless, emotional or mystical discourse of religion on the other has greatly influenced Western understandings of Indian and

other non-Western philosophies. Wilhelm Halbfass has observed that Indian philosophy was excluded until recently from most Western histories of philosophy because of its religious nature (i.e.,its common purpose of facilitating the pursuit of salvation)as well as its situation outside the

European historical development of Greek thought. The former has been viewed to contradict a "twofold concept of freedom" definitive of philosophy:

1.a freedom from practical interests--from soteriological motives and from ordinary utilitarian interests; i.e., a "purely theoretical" attitude in which knowledge is sought for its own sake.

2.a freedom from the grip of dogma, from myth, and from religious and other traditions; i.e., the freedom to criticize, to think rationally, and to think for oneself.[

This criterion has operated equally in the exclusion from serious consideration of other non-Western philosophies. Though for some time abjured by most scholars of non-Western philosophies, the religion-philosophy dichotomy has continued to have an insidious influence in a polarization between religious-historicist and philosophical research methodologies.[2] The historicist approach

ostensibly overcomes the dichotomy by interpreting in terms of holistic cultural contexts, usually reducing philosophy to the broadly religious categories of world view and ritual-ethical practice. This unification is achieved, however, at the expense of the rationalist project of philosophy--philosophy reduced to religion as myth or ritual is no longer seen as "philosophy."[3] On the other hand, a lot of the best

philosophical work on non-Western philosophies has tended to abstract discussions of problems of language, epistemology, and ontology from their functions within religious systems in comparing them to analogous discussions in the West.[4]

I believe that the modern philosophy-religion dichotomy may be better overcome by a historically sensitive revision of the project of philosophical rationalism than by a relativist or postmodern destruction of philosophy. Looking back, before the prejudices of the Enlightenment, a more

synergistic conception of the relation of philosophical rationality to religion is found in our own paradigmatic Greek philosophies. As Pierre Hadot has shown, most of these were conceived as systems of "spiritual exercises," in that they aimed at the conversion (epistropheand metanoia) of the

student to a redemptive understanding of self and universe.[5] Throughout the long history of Christian philosophy and natural theology, there have been attempts to use reason to determine religious truths independently of the assumptions of the Christian revelation, as an instrument of religious conversion, or under rubrics such as "faith seeking understanding."[6] In the still-developing pluralism of the contemporary

academy, there has been a steady increase of efforts to create dialogue between Western and non-Western, between religious and nonreligious philosophies--frankly attempting the mediation of religious claims.[7]

This essay will examine the strong synergism between a "hard-headed" concern with philosophical justification and intelligibility on the one hand and soteriology on the other, in the Pratyabhijna works of the tenth- and eleventh-century Kashmiri thinkers Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta.[8] Building

on the initiative of Utpala's teacher Somananda, these two thinkers created a new, philosophical instrument of conversion for the Trika tradition of monistic Saivism, to which I have given the name "tantric argument." Though the method of this essay is exegetical, I hope it can

contribute to constructive philosophical as well as historical understandings of the relation of philosophy and religion.[9] I will first present the originating project of the Pratyabhijna system as the thinkers' effort to lead all humanity to salvation. Then I

will explain some key features of the Pratyabhijna methodology. Concerned to achieve greater intelligibility for their tradition in order to accomplish their redemptive program, the Saivas appropriate some of the most widely accepted justificatory procedures of the medieval Sanskrit philosophical

academy. At the same time, however, they resituate their philosophical discourse within the traditional Saiva worldview and homologize it to tantric praxis. Finally, I will sample some of the actual philosophical arguments implementing this method, in which the Saivas refute their Buddhist opponents and demonstrate their central theory of the Lord's self-recognition.


Originating Project of the Pratyabhijna System

The creation of the Pratyabhijna system is said to ensue from the experience of salvation in the Trika tradition by Utpaladeva. Its explicit purpose is to lead all humanity to the same soteriological realization. Utpaladeva explains in the first verse of the corpus:

Having somehow been caused to obtain servitude [dasya] to the Great Lord and desiring the benefit [upakara] of humanity, I am establishing the recognition [[[pratyabhijna]]] of Him, which is the cause of obtaining all prosperity.[10]

Servitude (dasya)is a widespread Saiva term for a state of high spiritual realization. Abhinavagupta interprets this word as indicating Utpaladeva's realization of identity (tanmayata) with the Supreme Lord.[11] He explains this realization in a characteristically tantric manner as comprising the attainment of the Lord's Self-enjoyment (svatmopabhoga) , and the freedom (svatantrya) to obtain whatever is desired.

[12] The recognition (pratyabhijna)that Utpaladeva wishes to convey is the very same realization of identity with Siva, which might be expressed "Indeed I am that very Lord."[13] This again includes the Lord's omnipotence and bliss.[14] Its designation as recognition articulates the Saivas' actual philosophical theory, which will be taken up later.

The word "humanity" (jana)addresses the sastraic question of eligibility for studying the system. Abhinavagupta interprets the term as indicating "those who are afflicted by incessant birth and death" and who "as objects of compassion, should be helped."[15] He explains that Utpaladeva's general reference means that there is no restriction regarding those who are eligible, not even of caste.[16] It is unlikely that Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta

really believed that all humanity would read these texts composed in the elite language of Sanskrit. Nevertheless, I believe that we should extend the hermeneutic charity of taking the Saivas seriously as intending their work to be of benefit to people outside their tradition.[17] This intention is crucial to the discursive methodology that they develop.


The Pratyabhijna Methodology

Because the Pratyabhijna sastra attempts to bring about salvation, it is in numerous places described as a spiritual means or path (upaya,marga, patha). Abhinava describes the Pratyabhijna as a specifically Trika method, as "a means for the goal of the Person who is the Witness, who is none

other than Anuttara."[18] Anuttara, 'not having a superior', is one of the important Trika designations for Ultimate Reality. Utpaladeva refers to the means taught by Somananda and himself as a "new, easy path." Abhinava's explanation of the path's novelty is interesting. He states that "[the

word] "new" signifies that it is contained in all the sacred texts but not well known because of concealment."[19] Abhinava is here giving the common hermeneutic device of grounding innovation in the implicit or potential significance of a tradition a distinctively tantric character of secrecy. In various places the Pratyabhijna is described specifically as a means working through knowledge (jnanopaya).[20]


The Pratyabhijna thinkers' understanding of the manner in which this means works is remarkably complex. They appropriate procedures of philosophical justification from outside their tradition while at the same time reinterpreting them with their own symbolic and practical resources.[21]


In this section I will first present theological and meta-physical considerations adduced by them that in the highest perspective controvert the possibility of any methodology regarding the Supreme Lord. Then I will turn to the Saivas' appropriation of the classic justificatory methods of Nyaya. I will show how, at the same time they utilize these methods of detached rational discourse, they homologize them with procedures of tantric praxis.

Negations of Methodology. The Saiva formulations of procedure are immediately interrupted by reflections upon what I would describe--with our own terminology--as a fundamental religious problematic. I would describe this problematic most broadly as the possibility or utility of any finite

human behavior, whether linguistic, aesthetic, theological, devotional, ritual, and so on, for expressing, affecting, or attaining a religious Ultimate Reality.[22] For the Pratyabhijna this human-Ultimate "structural" issue has two aspects--coming from its nature as both a theistic and a fully monistic system.

First, Siva is the omnipotent deity, responsible for everything that occurs.[23] How can a limited human being bring about identification with Him? Abhinavagupta discusses the familiar questions of divine will, grace, and finite human action in several of his works. He acknowledges

that one may consider the most favorable conditions for, or actions of, an aspirant for salvation. At the same time, he states emphatically that in the ultimate perspective salvation is entirely accomplished by the divine will. The favorable conditions do not in any way cause the grace of Siva.[24]

Abhinava makes the same argument at various places in the Pratyabhijna texts, although not at length. Thus he takes this issue up when explaining the use of the causative in the gerund "having been caused to attain" (asadya)in Utpaladeva's introductory verse quoted above. Abhinava explains that the

Lord does everything. His grace is therefore unattainable even by means of hundreds of wishes. It is because of the obfuscation of its real nature that actual causation by the Lord appears as ordinary observed causal relationships, such as the relation between means and goal (upayopeyabhava),

accomplisher and accomplished (nispadyanispadakabhava), and that which makes known and that which is made known (jnapyajnapakabhava).According to Abhinava, the unconditioned nature of the Lord's grace is indicated by the adverb "somehow" (kathamcit) modifying "having been caused to attain."[25]

It is to the second aspect of the human-Ultimate structural tension that the Pratyabhijna thinkers devote most of their reflection. At the same time that the Ultimate Reality is understood in "super-" personal terms as the deity Siva, rather than as an impersonal principle, it is understood to

contain all reality in a pure unity. If the Ultimate Reality is nondual, the structure and cognitive presumptiveness of its realization must be fundamentally different from ordinary experience, which comprises dichotomies between subject and

object, and between different subjects and objects, and takes place as a process in time. It would be impossible for Him to be a mere cognitive object (prameya)established by sastraic discourse.

The Saivas develop the Advaita Vedantin concept of self-luminosity (svaprakasatva)to explain how Siva always already has a nondual realization of Himself.[26] Putting their convoluted discussions of this concept in a more linear fashion, the thinkers deny that (1)any cognizer (pramatr)(2) by any means (pramana)could have (3)any cognition (prama, pramiti)or proof (siddhi)--ofwhich the object (prameya)is the Supreme Lord. Like

Advaita, they explain the operation of the sastra negatively as only removing the ignorance of this self-luminosity.[27] The following explanation by Abhinavagupta brings together this point with the other negation of methodology in terms of divine omnipotence; it is the Lord who both creates and removes His self-concealment:

Nothing new is accomplished. Nor is what is really not shining [aprakasamana] illuminated [prakasyate]. [Rather] the supposition [abhimanana] that what is shining is not shining is removed. For liberation, which is the attainment of the state of the Supreme Lord, is nothing but the removal of that [false supposition]. The cycle of suffering in rebirth [[[samsara]]] is nothing but the nonremoval of that. Both of

these [[[conditions]] of liberation and rebirth] are in essence only supposition. And both are manifested by the Blessed One.[28] The Pratyabhijna thinkers' denials of the efficacy of human thought and action, like other such qualifications in the world's religions, do not

prevent them from engaging in elaborate positive discussions of methodology. These negative formulations may accordingly be taken as "dialectically complicating" their more positive descriptions. What is important for us is that in delimiting their new philosophical procedures from the point of view of Ultimate Reality, the thinkers are from the start carefully preserving their intratraditional integrity.

Though the Saiva soteriological realization will be entered into the game of methodologically detached interreligious debate, it is already the winner.

Positive Formulations of Methodology: (a)The Pursuit of Universal Intelligibility: The Methodological Standards of Nyaya. It is the Pratyabhijna thinkers' goal of sharing the Trika spiritual vision with all humanity that motivates their development of a philosophical method. For, in order that those outside their tradition may accept it, its validity must be intelligible to them. The Saiva effort in this respect has its parallel in the

more rationalistic strain of Western philosophical theology and philosophy of religion. The Catholic theologian David Tracy has analyzed the discourse of philosophical theology, which he calls fundamental theology, in a manner addressing problems of cross-cultural/interreligious interpretation and rationality. Philosophical theology is primarily addressed to, follows

the standards, and addresses the substantive concerns of the academy. Thus, although it may argue on behalf of a particular religious tradition, it is methodologically detached from the religious and ethical commitments and presumptions regarding truth of other forms of theology (systematicand practical):

In terms of modes of argument, fundamental theologies will be concerned principally to provide arguments that all reasonable persons, whether "religiously involved" or not, can recognize as reasonable. It assumes, therefore, the most usual meaning of public discourse: that

discourse available (inprinciple) to all persons and explicated by appeals to one's experience, intelligence, rationality and responsibility, and formulated in arguments where claims are stated with appropriate warrants, backings and rebuttal procedures.[29]

We may say that in the broad sastraic "academy," there also developed a "philosophy division," analogous to those in the West and other cultures. In this sphere, the diverse schools of Hinduism, Buddhism, and Jainism have attempted to argue for their positions not simply by citing scriptural

authority but by using reasoning (yukti,tarka, etc.).[30] Each school maintained its own "intratraditional" point of view about what it was doing, whether it was apologetics to convert, means to allay the doubts of their own followers, or spiritual exercise.

Though differences always remained, there emerged a number of convergences about methods and experiential and rational criteria for philosophical justification spanning the various Indian schools. The most widely accepted argumentative standards in India were those developed by

the Nyaya-Vaisesika tradition. Gautama summarized these standards in sixteen categories pertaining to philosophical discussion at Nyaya Sutra 1.1, and these were elaborated with ever greater sophistication in later commentaries.[31]

Though in the truest perspective the Pratyabhijna system does not do anything, when it comes to positive discussions of philosophical methodology, Abhinavagupta asserts that it adheres to the standards of Nyaya: "There is the correctness only of the method of the Naiyayikas in the condition of Maya."[32] He explains the very power of the system to convince others on the basis of its addressing the Nyaya categories:

The ultimate purpose in that [[[sastra]]] is nothing but [explanation in terms of] the sixteen categories, such as the means of cognition [[[pramana]]], and so on.... When the sixteen categories are articulated [nirupyamanesu], another is made to understand completely that which is to be understood.[33]

The sixteen Nyaya categories enumerate a variety of concerns which must be addressed in philosophical discussions. They refer to items of different orders and are somewhat overlapping in their significance, including the broad topics of means of knowledge (pramana)and objects of knowledge

(prameya),roughly corresponding to our fields of epistemology and ontology; a classification of types of philosophical debates and of the criteria operative in this classification; and an enumeration of the formal requirements of a well-rounded philosophical discussion.[34] Within

the Naiyayikas' own soteriological project, the categories are oriented toward the comprehension of particular objects of knowledge (prameya).Knowledge of and the elimination of error regarding relevant objects of knowledge, particularly as pertaining to what is and is not the true self, leads to detachment and liberation from suffering in rebirth.[35]

The Nyaya categories are in various ways explicitly and implicitly addressed in the Pratyabhijna system. However, two categories receive the greatest emphasis in the construction of the Pratyabhijna philosophical method. We will now examine how these categories are appropriated. I will devote the greatest attention to the most important of these, the schema for argument (avayava).Then I will more briefly explain the Saivas' treatment

of the Nyaya category of doubt (samsaya).In taking up each category, we will first consider how it is utilized in the Pratyabhijna effort to achieve more universal intelligibility. Then we will observe how the employment of each in the Pratyabhijna is given its deepest significance as spiritual

exercise, by its homologization both with earlier patterns of tantric praxis and with a particular classification of praxis developed by Abhinava. In each case I will present only the minimum substance of the Pratyabhijna arguments necessary to get a programmatic understanding of their

method; I will give an idea of the actual arguments in the last section. Positive Formulations of Methodology: (b) Philosophical Rationalization with the Nyaya Schema for Argument: Inference for the Sake of Others. The

Nyaya category most emphasized by Abhinavagupta is the schema for argument (avayava).This schema presents the steps of the Nyaya 'inference for the sake of others' (pararthanumana) .In Indianthere is a distinction between two types of inference, that for the sake of oneself

(svarthanumana)and that for the sake of others. The latter is given a rigorously explicit formulation in order to make logical justification from experiential and conceptual evidence assessable by any critical person. Abhinava explains that sastra "has the nature of an inference for the sake of others (parararthanumana) ."[36]Its intelligibility results directly from its being constructed according to the Nyaya category:

What is the purpose with respect to the other? This [work] is for comprehension by the other. And there is that from the inference for the sake of others.... It has been explained by the founder of Nyaya, Aksapada, that every academic text [[[sastra]]] apart from scripture really

consists of the inference for the sake of others, and [thus] brings about complete comprehension by the other.[37] I will first outline the Nyaya inference for the sake of others, using the common example of the inference of fire from smoke. This inference has

five steps and five terms.[38] In the following, the numbered items are the steps; the other expressions given are the terms.[39] (1)Thesis (pratijna): There is fire on the hill. The hill is the subject (paksa)of the inference. The fire is that which is to be established (sadhya) pertaining to it.


(2)Reason (hetu):Because there is smoke.


The smoke itself, like the inferential step that invokes it, is also designated with the word 'reason' (hetu).

It is a property found in the subject, and known to be concomitant with that which is to be established. As such it is the justification for the inference. (3)General principle with exemplification (udaharana):Where there is smoke there is fire, like in the kitchen and unlike on the lake. This step explains the concomitance underlying the reason. The kitchen is the positive example illustrating the concomitance (sapaksa).The lake is the

negative example (vipaksa),showing that the property does not have concomitance with a class wider than that which is to be established. (Thisterm is usually not cited by the Saivas.)(4) Application (upanaya): The hill, because it has smoke on it, has fire on it. This step explicitly asserts

that the subject falls within concomitance shown by the previous step. (5) Conclusion (nigamana):Therefore there is fire on the hill. This repeats the thesis as established.

We must now get a programmatic understanding of the Pratyabhijna version of this inference abstracted from the technical details of the theories which actually articulate it. The proposition which the Pratyabhijna inference demonstrates is that of the soteriological recognition, that is, that one is identical with the Lord.[40] The subject (paksa)of the thesis is the person, and what is to be established (sadhya)is that he or she is the Lord.

The justification for the connection between the subject and what is to be established is made by the reason step in the inference. This step is supposed to identify a quality (the reason term)in the subject, which is known to be invariably concomitant with that which is to be established. The

most distinctive fact known about Siva is expressed in the cosmogonic myth. That is, Siva emanates the universe through His power and consort Sakti, whose identity with Himself is described as sexual union. The reason in the Pratyabhijna inference is precisely that the individual is the actor in the cosmogonic myth of emanation.

The Saivas articulate this reason, that the individual is emanator of the universe, through their actual technical philosophical discussions. They also describe it with a variety of ad hoc figurative expressions, some of which will be seen below. However, in programmatic discussions of Pratyabhijna methodology, they give it two chief expressions, which we will take up presently. The first expression of the inferential reason is simply that the individual possesses Sakti. As Utpaladeva states in the second verse of the sastra:

This recognition of Him, who though experienced is not noticed due to the force of delusion, is made to be experienced through the revealing of [His] Sakti [saktyaviskarana].[41]

In this formulation, Sakti Herself is the reason as constituent term of the reason step.[42]

In technical philosophical discussions, Sakti is often divided into special modalities that designate Siva's emanatory power as operative in the respective spheres of explanation. The two most encompassing forms of Sakti are the Cognition (jnana)Sakti and the Action (kriya)Sakti, which are

invoked in the fields roughly corresponding to epistemology and ontology.[43] These two are further divided into a number of Saktis pertaining to subsidiary topics.[44]

Speaking abstractly, the demonstration that the individual possesses the emanatory Sakti operative in a particular sphere is made by an idealistic reduction of aft its features to modalities of his or her subjectivity. This is brought out in a concise formulation by Utpaladeva:

There is the establishment [pratistha] of insentient entities as grounded in living beings [jivadasraya]. The life of living beings is maintained to be the [[[Saktis]] of] Cognition and Action.[45]

Abhinavagupta explains that by "living beings" Utpaladeva means subjects (pramatr).These include all apparently limited subjects, from a worm to the gods Brahma and Sadasiva. The system demonstrates that the very existence of objects is the subject's exercise of cognition and action over them.[46]

The conception that one is the emanator of the universe, which forms the inferential reason, is also described as a special kind of insight called Pure Wisdom (suddhavidya).Pure Wisdom is the awareness that one is the source emanating all objective reality as identical with oneself. This awareness is given the typical linguistic expression "I am this" (aham idam).[47] According to Abhinava, the following statement by Utpaladeva explains why this wisdom (vidya)is pure:

Things which have fallen to the level of objects of cognition and are understood in the condition of "this" are essentially consciousness [[[bodha]]]; and are [through Pure Wisdom] seen as they really are.[48]

Such knowledge is pure because it is an awareness of the ostensible essential nature of objects as one's emanation.[49] The third step of the inference states the concomitance of Siva with His character as emanator, that is, Sakti, and so on, and gives examples

demonstrating this concomitance. The fourth explicitly asserts that the individual falls within this concomitance. The conclusion reiterates the thesis that the individual is actually the Lord. The entire inference will be further clarified by the presentation and explication of some informal summaries of it by Abhinavagupta.

In our first summary, the reason is formulated directly in terms of the Cognition and Action modalities of Sakti. Two supporting examples are mentioned: the Lord Siva Himself, as known in sacred literature, and the king, who like the Lord Siva, knows and acts over all his subjects. Abhinava explains:

The subject [[[pramatr]]], because he is endowed with the Cognition and Action Saktis, is to be understood [vyavahartavya] as the Lord, like the Lord who is well known in the Puranas, scriptures, and so on. Even if He is not well known [from such texts], Lordship is established to have the nature of the possession of the Cognition and Action Saktis over all objects. For

[Lordship] is invariably associated with nothing but these [two Saktis]. Thus the logical concomitance is understood in the case of one such as a king, who is regarded as Lord. Like the king, one is the Lord over so much as one is the cognizer and doer. It is contradictory to the nature of one who is not the Lord to be a cognizer and a doer. And the Self is cognizer and doer with regard to everything. Thus recognition [[[pratyabhijna]]] is established.[50]

This may be put formally as follows: (1)The subject is the Lord. (2) Because he/she has the Cognition and Action Saktis. (3)Whoever has Cognition and Action Saktis is Lord. Like the Lord known in the Puranas and scriptures, and like the king. (4)The subject, since he/she has them, is the Lord.


(5)The subject is the Lord

The following example is similar to that just given but describes the relationship of individual and universe in terms of dependence: "He who is depended on somewhere is the Lord, like a king over his domain. So does the universe [depend on] you."[51] Formally: (1)You are the Lord. (2) Because the universe depends on you. (3)He/she who is depended on somewhere is the Lord. Like the king over his domain. (4)You, on whom the universe depends, are the Lord. (5)Therefore, you are the Lord.

Several expressions by Abhinavagupta do not even mention the Lord as the inferential predicate but establish that the individual has divine status in other ways. Thus the following demonstrates that one is the pervader of the universe because he/she contains it:

That in which something manifests is the pervader [vyapakah] of so much, like a casket regarding jewels. The universe, beginning with the earth and ending with Sadasiva, as has been explained by the sastra, [[[manifests]]] in you who have the nature of consciousness.[52]

We analyze: (1)You are the pervader of the universe. (2) Because in you there is the manifestation of the universe. (3)That in which something manifests is the pervader of so much. Like a casket regarding jewels. (4) You, in whom the universe manifests, are the pervader of the universe. (5) Therefore, you are the pervader of the universe, beginning with the earth and ending with Sadasiva.

I hope these examples have given a sufficient general view of the Pratyabhijna methodological program as structured by the Nyaya inference for the sake of others.[53] By submitting their soteriological vision to this academic regimen, the Saivas are in a sense suspending their assumptions of its validity in order to demonstrate its cogency on extra-traditional grounds.[54]

Positive Formulations of Methodology: (c)The Encompassment of the Inference for the Sake of Others within Tantric Praxis. At the same time, the Pratyabhijna thinkers understand what they are doing with this inference in intratraditional terms. From this perspective, the Pratyabhijna formulation of the Nyaya inference gets its deepest significance as following the patterns of earlier and contemporaneous tantric praxis.

To proceed, the approach to Siva through Sakti or other representations of His emanatory power is an ancient and pervasive tradition.[55] Some of the most important expressions of this approach are found in Krama tantrism, where a number of rituals and contemplations aim to give the aspirant the realization of himself as the Lord over circles of Saktis in the form of Kalis (sakticakra).There was also a later development of approaches to Siva through His emanation in the form of 'creative vibration' (spanda).[56]

I will cite two examples of an approach to Siva through his emanation prescribed in the scripture Vijnana Bhairava, which vividly present the traditional background to the Pratyabhijna inference:

There is always nondifference between Sakti and the possessor of Sakti [i.e., Siva]. Since She is thus the possessor of His qualities, She is the Supreme [para] Sakti of the Supreme Self [paratman]. [Similarly] the burning power [[[sakti]]] of fire is not considered to be

different from fire. There is this [the analysis of power and possessor of power] only as a beginning in entering into the state of knowledge. If one who has entered into the condition of Sakti would meditate on their nondifference, he would come to have the nature of Siva. Siva's consort [Saivi] is explained here to be the door. Dear, just as different places, and so on, are cognized by means of the light of a lamp and the rays of the sun, so is Siva [[[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognized]]] by means of Sakti.[57]

The second passage is even more interesting. This passage refers to Siva's character of emanating the world without using the word "Sakti." However, it mentions the two fundamental modalities of Sakti, Cognition and Action, which organize the Pratyabhijna texts:

One can become Siva from the firm conviction: "The Supreme Lord is all-cognizer [[[sarvajna]]], all-doer [sarvakartr], and pervasive. I, who have the qualities [[[dharma]]] of Siva, am none but He. Just as the waves belong to the water, the flames belong to a fire, and light belongs to the sun, these waves[58] of the universe belong to Bhairava, who is none but me."[59]

This contemplation is remarkably similar to the later Pratyabhijna inference. One understands oneself as Siva because of having his distinctive character of emanation.[60] The use of the Nyaya category has only elucidated the "rationality" already contained in a traditional practice. The post-Abhinavagupta commentator Sivopadhyaya, looking backwards through the philosophical interpretation, explicitly identifies this passage as describing the contemplation of Pratyabhijna.[61]

The spiritual significance of the Pratyabhijna inference is not limited to its reenactment of earlier tantric practices. This inference fits within one of the classifications of spiritual means, systematized by Abhinavagupta in his Tantraloka and Tantrasara, called the sakta upaya.[62] As I have just observed, the commentator Sivopadhyaya identifies the last-quoted passage of the Vijnana Bhairava as describing the contemplation of Pratyabhijna. In the same explanation, he also classifies this contemplation within the sakta upaya.[63]

The two programmatic formulations of the conception that is the reason step in the Pratyabhijna inference, the revealing of Sakti and Pure Wisdom, are in fact the most definitive methodological themes of the sakta upaya. Thus the special importance of the revealing of Sakti in this upaya is indicated by its very name.[64] As Navjivan Rastogi has explained:

The element of Sakti permeates all these three in varying measures and is characterized variously as gross, subtle, ultimate, etc., as the case may be. But it is the superabundance of Sakti because of which this Upaya is called Sakta.[65]

It is in the chapters of the Tantraloka and Tantrasara presenting the sakta upaya that Abhinavagupta develops a Trika appropriation of the Krama procedure of meditating on one's Lordship over circles of Saktis.[66] Abhinava describes the revealing of Sakti in the sakta upaya in terms of the same modalities of Cognition and Action that are the foci of the Pratyabhijna arguments:

There is the condition of conceptual constructions in the sakta [means]. In that [[[state]]], [the Saktis of] acting and cognizing are evident. However, according to the previous reasoning, there is a contraction of them. To the one occupied with destroying all of this contraction, there is revealed blazing Sakti, which brings about the desired internal illumination.[67]

Perhaps more distinctive than the revealing of Sakti per se is Abhinavagupta's consolidation in the sakta upaya of developing understandings of the religious function of intellectual activity.[68] The sakta upaya is the classification of the means based upon knowledge (jnanopaya) .[69]We have already observed that the Pratyabhijna system is described as a means of knowledge by both Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta.

Abhinavagupta thus describes the modus operandi of the sakta upaya gnoseologically as the 'purification of conceptualization' (vikalpasamskara) .The quintessential "tool" of the purification of conceptualization, and thereby of the sakta upaya, is good or true reasoning (sat-tarka) .[70]Reasoning was increasingly seen as a spiritual means in scriptures before Abhinavagupta. Of the greatest importance

for Abhinavagupta were the assessments of reasoning in his most revered Trika scripture, the Malinivijaya Tantra. This scripture itself tantricizes Indian academic traditions in explaining the soteriological role of reasoning as the discrimination which encourages the movement from that which is to be abandoned (heya)to that which is to be pursued (upadeya).[71]

In his sakta upaya, Abhinavagupta identifies these two categories, respectively, with the impure and pure kinds of conceptualization. Now, the distinguishing characteristic which makes one pure rather than the other is whether or not there is apprehended the absorption of the objective universe into the emanatory subject:

The impurity called supreme is the idea which distinguishes from Siva these [things] which really have Him as their nature. Purity is the destruction of this idea....[72]

As the goal of this process, Abhinava posits a principle found in a number of Saiva cosmological schemes. This is none other than the conception with which we are already familiar, Pure Wisdom, that is, the awareness of emanation expressed "I am this [[[universe]]]."[73]

Abhinava also identifies this goal of Pure Wisdom with the tool leading toward it, good reasoning: "Good reasoning is nothing but Pure Wisdom... ." [74] Pure Wisdom may thus be understood as the insight that informs, and leads toward itself, the purification of conceptualization. The following passage gives an idea of the overall process:

The multitude of things appear clearly in that jewel [the Self/Lord], who is pure, and has omnipotent freedom [[[svatantra]]]. That [[[Wikipedia:conceptual|conceptual]] construction] is said to be benighted [and is impure] which comprehends differentiation between [those things] and the Self. However [there is also conceptual construction] having the nature of Pure Wisdom, which comprehends the Self as containing all objects [as is expressed]: "I am all this." This conceptual construction has the nature of Pure Wisdom and is clearly manifest; it destroys the mayic conceptual construction which causes differentiation.[75]

Thus we see that both formulations of the Pratyabhijna inferential rationale are also the central practical themes of the sakta upaya. I do not wish to claim, however, that the upaya is nothing but the inference. The two methodological themes in the sakta upaya include a variety of other practices, including nonphilosophical studies of sacred scriptures and discussions of them with gurus, and elaborate meditations on mandalas. Abhinava formulates the upaya to encompass the Pratyabhijna argumentation along with these other practices.[76]

Positive Formulations of Methodology: (d)The Philosophical and Tantric Encounter with Doubt. We may now more briefly consider the Pratyabhijna thinkers' appropriation of one other Nyaya category, that of doubt (samsaya).According to Nyaya, philosophy proceeds by first considering doubt or indecision regarding a view. It then utilizes the inference for the sake of others and other procedures of debate to reach a justified decision (nirnaya).[77]

Most Indian philosophical texts are structured as a series of statements, questions, and answers expressing the views of opponents (purvapaksa--the 'prima facie')in confrontation with the position being established (siddhanta--the 'established conclusion'). In the IPK and its commentaries, the whole second chapter is devoted to an initial presentation of the views of opponents. The discussions are

developed further as the proponents argue their response in the remainder of the book. The Nyaya requirement for the consideration of doubt may be taken as coming from the cognizance of the integrality of "otherness" to philosophical rationality. The effort to justify one's views, or to make their ostensible validity more universally intelligible, requires an awareness of alternative possibilities. Abhinavagupta again is explicit about the intelligibility accomplished through the effort of answering doubt:

The nature of Ultimate Reality here [in this system] is explained through the consideration of the views of opponents as doubts and the refutation of them; it is thus very clearly manifested.[78]

Given the Saivas' redemptive-apologetic project, it should not be surprising that they do not understand alternative views as truly viable options. They attempt to reencompass the otherness of philosophical opposition within their traditional categories. This is illustrated by Abhinavagupta's benedictory verse to the chapter presenting the views of the opponents:

We pay obeisance to Siva, who manifests the differentiated universe as the prima facie argument, and then leads it back to unity as the established conclusion.[79]

Here Abhinava is interpreting the process of philosophical debate with the mythical understanding that the Lord produces both delusion and revelation for humanity. Shortly after this benediction, Abhinavagupta quotes for support a statement from a devotional work, the Stavacintamani of Bhatta Narayana, which more generally describes these acts:

Homage to God [[[deva]]] who creating the delusion of the deluded who are within worldly existence, destroys it; and concealing the transoppositional bliss of cognition, uncovers it.[80]

We know that Siva ultimately does everything. Nevertheless, corresponding to the mythical identification, the elimination of philosophical opposition is also encompassed within tantric practice. Thus in Abhinava's discussions of the sakta upaya, he polemically makes opponent doctrines an object of the purification of conceptualization. He states that the path to be abandoned [[[heya]]] is the means to liberation taught by other systems.[81] Among

those whom Abhinava mentions are Buddhists, Jains, Vaisnavas, Vaidikas, and Samkyas.[82] Blinded by maya, these schools lack good reasoning and do not understand the purification of conceptualization (vikalpasamskara) .[83]However, through purifying their reasoning, those who follow other schools can be saved:

Even one who [because of karma] has developed within those [wrong systems] can come to be discriminating about his rising judgments [[[paramarsa]]]. Due to the excellence of Pure Wisdom, he is purified by the descent of Sakti [[[saktipata]], a way of describing mystical grace], and ascends the good path, from which the obstacles have been removed.[84]

In one of his final comments in the IPV, Abhinava asserts that the Pratyabhijna sastra makes the views of various other systems help bring about the recognition of the Self, as the sun unites the essences (rasa)of earth and water for the nourishment of grains.[85] From the Saivas' point of view, they are purifying conceptualizations to reflect their tantric metaphysics. This self-understanding also has a rhetorical consequence. As will be illustrated in the next section, the Saivas' arguments attempt thoroughly to subvert the views of their opponents in establishing their own.


The Implementation of Tantric Argument

The explanation of the Pratyabhijna methodology that has just been given has been confined to formulations of a programmatic nature. To understand it more deeply, we must turn to their technical philosophical discussions. It is not possible to present a detailed analysis of such discussions here. I will only give an overview of the chief implementation of the Saiva method in the arena of epistemology, that is, the philosophy of the recognition of the Lord.[86]

The Challenge of the Buddhist Logicians. Following protocol, we must first turn to the challenge of the Saivas' opponents. Though they deal with various rivals, the Saivas' chief opponents are the school now often called "Buddhist logic," which was founded by Dignaga and most influentially interpreted by Dharmakirti.[87] Buddhist logic develops two soteriological emphases of early Buddhism--on the transitoriness

of all things and on the dangers inherent in speculation--into a critical philosophy that has often been compared with the phenomenalism of David Hume. Buddhist logic formulates a radical distinction and disaccord between

(1) a series of evanescent flashes of direct perception lacking all conceptualization (nirvikalpakajnana) --ofevanescent svalaksanas, 'self-characterized', 'unique particulars', or 'point instants' and

(2) cognition, which includes vikalpa (i.e., savikalpakajnana), that is, all imaginative, conceptual, and linguistic interpretation, which synthesizes the unique particulars into ostensible objects characterized by universals (samanyalaksana) .Now, while the Buddhists acknowledge that this interpretation has a kind of provisional validity for ordinary behavior in the world, they contend that it is ultimately unfounded in immediate experience and is invalid.[88]

In polemics spanning several centuries before the Pratyabhijna sastra, the Buddhist logicians attempted to refute or "deconstruct" as invalid generalizations of evanescent experiences many of the commonsensical and religiously significant conceptions held by the Hindu

schools--external objects, ordinary as well as ritual action, an enduring Self, God, the sacred language of revelation, and so forth. A particular development in the debates was crucial in defining the immediate intellectual problematics which the Pratyabhijna thinkers attempted to resolve in their philosophical theology. The entire process of interpreting

experience came to be viewed by both Buddhists and Hindus to be epitomized in the experience of recognition (pratyabhijna). Recognition in ordinary life is understood as the realization that an object of a present experience is the same as an object of a past experience, as retained in the memory. It has the typical expression "This is that." The same process actually occurs in all applications of interpretation to

experience. In our memory are stored the semantic conventions (samketa)regarding the words that we use in interpretation. We apply interpretations to experience when the relevant mnemonic impressions (samskara) are activated. Thus, all applications of interpretation, which in contemporary Western philosophy are described as "seeing as, " came to be understood as comprising the "This is that" structure of a very general sort of recognition.[89]

The Buddhists claimed that this process of recognition is invalid. They argued that memory has no epistemic relevance to present direct experience. Their most energetic Hindu opponents, the realist schools of Nyaya-Vaisesika and Purva Mimamsa, argued that our recognitive seeing-as is grounded in, and elucidates, a world of genuinely independent objects possessing intrinsic qualities.[90]

Now it is possible to appreciate why the Saivas formulate the soteriological realization that they wish to convey as a kind of recognition. They deliberately set it up as having the recognitive structure of interpretation that has been problematized by the Buddhists. In this regard, I must also point out that in Indian philosophy inference itself, as an interpretation, was understood to operate through a kind of recognitive

judgment (lirigaparamarsa, pratisamdhana) . Inference is the application of the knowledge--or memory--of a concomitance to a case presently at hand.[91] For the Pratyabhijna, we have a memory from scriptures and other sources of the Lord Siva as causing the emanation of the universe, possessing Sakti, and so on. One applies this memory to the direct experience of one's own self, as is expressed in the statement "Indeed I am that very Lord."[92]

The Saivas' interpretation of the challenge of the Buddhists to their soteriological recognition is oriented toward the structure of the Pratyabhijna inference for the sake of others.[93] The Buddhists attack the overarching recognition by attacking the recognitions of the inference's key terms

along with their entailments: Self; Cognition as a faculty, which it must be to be a Sakti; Action as enduring process, again which it must be to be a Sakti; and the very possibility of relation, which Cognition and Action would have to have with the Self in order to be Saktis. The Buddhist contention is that, as there are no grounds for recognizing these categories in the flux of unique particulars, there are no

grounds for the Saiva soteriological recognition.[94] The Saiva Response to the Buddhists. How do the Saivas answer this sweeping doubt, metaphysically subvert Buddhist logic, and establish the inference leading to the soteriological recognition? Their response may be understood as a highly creative development of the thought of the

fourth-to-sixth-century linguistic philosopher Bhartrhari.[95] Bartrhari had interpreted the Vedic revelation metaphysically as the Word Absolute (sabdabrahman) or Supreme Speech (paravak) .[96]This principle is a superlinguistic plenum containing language and reality in

a unity and emanating into the universe of separated words and objects. Bhartrhari's postulation of this principle as the source makes the entire universe of experience inherently linguistic, and thus provides the ground for the re-connection of words and objects in conventional linguistic reference.[97] His basic position is diametrically opposed to that of the Buddhists.[98]

Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta interpret Supreme Speech as Siva's very self-recognition (ahampratyavamarsa) .[99] Extending Bhartrhari's approach to the new problematics, they explain their cosmogonic myth of Siva emanating the universe through Sakti as this process of His self-recognition. As Abhinavagupta puts it:

The Supreme Lord, who has the nature of awareness, makes His own Self into an object of cognition, even though it is not an object of cognition, because the Cognizer is unitary.... As He recognitively apprehends [paramrsati] His Self, so, because everything is contained within Him, He appears as blue, and so on.[100]

The emanation of the recognitions of discrete objects such as "blue" is understood as a kind of fragmentation of the Lord's self-recognition. In this process, there is first the pure monistic self-recognition "I." Then there is a recognition involving a partial differentiation of objectivity from subjectivity, having the structure we know as Pure Wisdom, that is, "I am this." Finally, there is the loss of the awareness of the "I" in the recognition of apparently separate objects as "This," or, more fully, "This is that," "This is blue," and so on.[101]

Siva's self-recognition is, of course, the very realization that the Saivas aim to convey to humanity. The Pratyabhijna thinkers' ascription of a primordial, cosmogonic status to it is of great import in their arguments with the Buddhists. They are thereby able to argue that their system's goal constitutes the very facts that the Buddhists say preclude it. As the Saivas' speculation alleges the necessity of the Lord's self-recognition as the underlying reality of the basic epistemological and ontological facts, it may be classified as a highly ambitious form of transcendental inquiry.[102]

According to the Saivas, just as the Lord's self-recognition emanates into the recognitions of apparently discrete objects, it emanates into different types of experiences of such objects. The chief among these are perceptual cognition, memory, and conceptual exclusion (apohana).In their treatment of epistemology, Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta attempt to reduce these processes as well as their ostensible objects to modalities of Siva's self-recognition.[103]

Here it will be possible to give a brief summary of the Saivas' treatment of only one topic of epistemology, which, I believe, is most representative: perceptual cognition. The

Saivas' arguments on perceptual cognition may be roughly divided into those centered on the term prakasa and those centered on the term vimarsa and its cognates such as pratyavamarsa, paramarsa, and so on. Though contemporary scholarship has given much attention to these terms, I do not believe there has been a basic appreciation of the way the discussions employing them function to articulate the Saivas' argumentative and rederuptive

agendas of leading students to the soteriological recognition.[104] Prakasa, 'light, illumination' or 'awareness', has the philosophical significance, preliminary to the Saivas' arguments about it, of a kind of subjective awareness that validates each cognition, so that one knows that one knows.[105] The thrust of the arguments about prakasa is idealistic.[106] The Saivas contend that, as no object is known without this validating subjective awareness, this awareness constitutes all objects:

If the object did not have the nature of awareness [[[prakasa]]], it would be without illumination [aprakasa], as it was before [its appearance]. Awareness [[[prakasa]]] cannot be different [than the object]. Awareness [prakasata] is the essential nature of the object.[107]

Nor can objects external to awareness be inferred as the causes of the diversity of awareness. For inference can only be made regarding things which have already been experienced, and not objects which by definition can never have been experienced.[[[108]]]

Furthermore, the Saivas contend that one could never experience another subject outside one's own awareness. However, their conclusion is not solipsism as usually understood in the West, but a conception of a universal awareness:

Even the cognition of others is nothing but one's own Self. Otherness is entirely due to accidental attributes [[[upadhi]]] such as the body, and so on. And that [an accidental attribute such as the body] has been determined not to be other [than awareness]. Thus everything falls under the category of the subject. The subject is really unitary. And He alone exists.... Therefore, beginning with

"Bhagavan Sadasiva cognizes" and ending with "The worm cognizes"--there is only one subject. Consequently, all cognitions [by apparently different subjects really] belong to that [one] subject.[109]

The term vimarsa and its cognates have the significance of a judgment with a recognitive structure.[110] The arguments centering on these terms develop earlier considerations of Bhartrhari on the linguisticality of experience. They refute the Buddhist contention that recognition is just a contingent reaction to direct experience, by claiming that it is integral or transcendental to it. As Utpala explains:

They attest that recognitive judgment [vimarsa] is the essential nature of awareness [avabhasa]. Otherwise, awareness [[[prakasa]]], even though colored [upararakta] by the object, would be like that which is insentient, such as a crystal, and so on.[111]

Among the considerations the Saivas adduce for this thesis are: that children must build upon a subtle form of linguistic judgment in their learning of conventional language; that there must be a recognitive ordering of our most basic experiences of situations and movements in order to account for our ability to perform rapid behaviors; and that some kind of subtle application of language in all experiences is necessary in order to account for our ability to remember them.[112]

The Saivas further elaborate their position on the transcendental nature of recognition against the Buddhists by inverting the latters' point of view on the epistemic statuses of universals and particulars. The Saivas make the recognition of universals primary, and hold that particulars are constructed at a secondary level through the synthesis of these syntheses. As Abhinava puts it briefly in the course of discussing another issue:

It has been explained here [in the Pratyabhijna] that objects are nothing but manifestations. They are sometimes mixed, through the unification of recognitive judgment [[[paramarsa]]], when they have the form of the particular. And sometimes they are recognitively judged [paramrsyante] as unmixed, when they have the form of the universal.[113]

In this explanation, the Saivas attempt to achieve a double victory. The perceptions of both sorts of entities are claimed to depend intimately on conceptualization, especially that alleged by the Buddhists to be of the most basic and discrete sense data.

Now, neither the arguments about prakasa nor those about vimarsa and its cognates are meant to stand alone. The idealistic prakasa arguments make the recognition shown by the vimarsa arguments to be integral to all epistemic processes, constitutive of them and their objects. The following statement places vimarsa in the idealistic algebra:

Here, as the multiplicity of things are recognitively apprehended [vimrsyate], so they exist [[[asti]]]. This is so because Being [astitva] depends upon awareness [[[prakasa]]]. That is, there is the manifestation of Being as depending on the recognitive judgment [vimarsa] regarding what is brought about through this awareness [[[prakasa]]].... Therefore, something exists as much and in whatever way it is recognitively apprehended [vimrsyate] and unsublated.[114]

Several points must now be spelled out. Since according to the prakasa arguments all experience belongs to one subject, this recognition must be His self-recognition. And, inasmuch as this self-recognition is the means by which Siva causes the emanation of the universe, it is none other than His Sakti. This identity of self-recognition and Sakti is stated very frequently:

The Sakti which is Creatorhood [kartrtva], which has the nature of Lordship, contains all the Saktis. That [[[Sakti]]] has the nature of recognitive judgment [vimarsa]. Therefore it is proper that only it is predominant.... As He recognitively apprehends [paramrsati] His Self, so, because everything is contained within Him, He appears as [[[objects]] such as] blue, and so on.[115]

Sakti is, of course, also the reason term in the Saiva inference. In the following passage, Utpala thus places the two chief Saktis of Cognition and Action, interpreted in terms of recognition, in the position of inferential reason:

He [the subject] is the Great Lord since it is necessarily the case that he is recognitively judging [vimarsattvena niyatena], and since that very re-cognitive judgment [vimarsa] is the pure Cognition and Action of God [[[deva]]].[116]

We are led to the startling realization that self-recognition, the thesis-goal of the Saiva's inferential-ritual methodology, is identical with the reason that justifies it. That is, one is inferentially led to the recognition that one is the Lord, because everything is one's self-recognition.

This may be put another way. The Pratyabhijna treatments of perceptual cognition along with other topics of epistemology may be understood as a recovery or reintegration of the Lord's self-recognition, which has been fragmented into the recognitions constituting ordinary experience. The following terse statement by Abhinavagupta elucidates as such both key formulations of the inferential rationale and the sakta upaya modus operandi, that is, the revealing of Sakti and the operation of Pure Wisdom/Good Reasoning in purifying conceptualization:

The ascertainment [adhyavasa] judges [paramsanti][117] word and object, characterized by name and form, as one, in the form "This is that." [That ascertainment] is the Sakti of the Supreme Lord, who has the nature of recognitive judgment [vimarsa]. It appears only "as the Self," that is, nonseparately from "I." However, it never appears as "this," that is, as separate [from the Self].[118]

The recognition of an objective "This"/"This is that" is really the emanatory self-recognition "I." This fact may be expressed either as "'This' is Sakti" or with the expression of Pure Wisdom "I am this."[119] The primordial status accorded to self-recognition in the interpretation of Saiva emanationism has defined the radical conclusion of it's transcendental inquiry. It is the fact that the Pratyabhijna theory of recognition so fully encodes the Saiva myth that makes the inquiries that disclose it into tantric ritual that bestows salvation.

Our discovery of the identity of the reason and conclusion of the Pratyabhijna inference brings us back to the overarching theological negations we considered at the beginning of the discussion of methodology. I there explained the Saivas' understanding of the Lord's ultimate nonobjectifiability in terms of their conceptions of grace and self-luminosity. Abhinava gives these ideas another important articulation in

his works on practical theology. Above his threefold scheme of increasingly subtle and internal means, he postulates what he calls the "nonmeans" (anupaya).This is a final stage of immediate realization involving no effort or very slight effort.

Some of Abhinava's remarks in his discussion of this nonmeans are directly pertinent to our present consideration of the steps of the Pratyabhijna inference. More fundamental than but homologous to the identity of inferential reason and conclusion is Abhinavagupta's denial here of the ultimate validity of any relation between a distinct spiritual means (upaya)and goal (upeya):

The relation of means [[[upaya]]] and goal [upeya] is an illusion of grossness of cognition. It is the Action Sakti which is the cause of both bondage and liberation.[120]

What use is there with reasonings regarding the self-luminous principle of consciousness [samvittattva]?. .. All means [[[upaya]]], external and internal, depend upon it. How could they be means [[[upaya]]] regarding it?... [[[Objects]] of different kinds of experience, such as] blue, yellow, and pleasure are only awareness [[[prakasa]]], that is, Siva. Since there is [really only] this supreme nonduality which has the nature of awareness [[[prakasa]]], what relation of means [[[upaya]]] and goal [upeya] could there be which is other than it? For that [[[relation]] of means and goal] is only awareness [[[prakasa]]].[121]

It is the Lord's omnipotence and self-luminous unity that preclude all relationships of distinct means and the goal. This general conception of practical theology is exemplified in the identity of reason and conclusion in the Pratyabhijna inference.

From a philosophical point of view, the identity of reason and conclusion in the Pratyabhijna inference may seem to admit a vitiating circularity. Though this essay is not strictly philosophical, even its exegetic project requires that I say that I do not believe this is so.

For, in the Pratyabhijna, the soteriology is not presumed but is supposed to be discovered in inquiries into common problems and following common rules of Sanskrit philosophical discourse. The Saivas' development of these inquiries required an enormous amount of creative interpretation

and hard "methodologically detached" thinking. In effect, all these inquiries that they have developed constitute "reasons for the reason" that is emanation/self-recognition. From our extratraditional perspective, the circularity of the inference is thus transformed into a cognitively advancing hermeneutic circularity.

It is only within the intratraditional perspective that the elaborate argumentation of Pratyabhijna sastra does not do anything. We must recur to the monistic mythical dynamics of emanation and return. Utpaladeva describes the soteriological reintegration of self-recognition through the Pratyabhijna system as a sort of "telos" of the phenomena of ordinary experience:

The accomplishment of the purpose [krtarthata] of the separated recognitive judgment [virnarsa] "this"--is the recognitive judgment [vimarsa] of rest [visranti] in its own essential nature [expressed] "I am He."[122]

The progress of phenomena toward self-recognition is nothing but a clarification of their nature as self-recognition. Cosmogony and teleology are the same. Thus Abhinavagupta compares the recognition constituting ordinary experience to a point of rest in a paradoxical journey between the identical origin and goal of Siva's self-recognition.

That which is called recognitive judgment [[[paramarsa]]] is the absolutely final and true [paryantikam eva paramarthikam] place of rest [visrantisthanam]; and it only has the form "I." In traveling to a village, the intermediate point of rest [madhyavisrantipadam], at the root of a tree, is explained to be created as expectant of that [final point of rest].... Thus also blue, and so on, existing in the

intermediate recognitive judgment [[[paramarsa]]] as "This is blue," are established to cnsist of the Self. For they rest upon the root recognitive judgment [[[paramarsa]]] "I."[123]

The new Saiva philosophy, with all of its technical procedure of justification, is a path of return in a circular journey that never really departs.[124]


NOTES


This essay develops one of the themes in my "Argument and the Recognition of Siva: The Philosophical Theology of Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta" (Ph.D. diss., University of Chicago, 1992). An earlier vers

ion of this essay was presented in the session "Encoding and Overcoding in the Tantras" at the 22d Annual Conference on South Asia, Madison, 1993. The following abbreviations are used in the text or the notes:


BIPV Bhaskari, by Bhaskarakantha, commentary on IPV.

IPK Isvarapratyabhijnakarika, by Utpaladeva.

IPKV Isvarapratyabhijnakarikavrtti, by Utpaladeva, commentary on IPK.

IPV Isvarapratyabhijnavimarsini, by Abhinavagupta, commentary on IPK.

IPVV Isvarapratyabhijnavivrtivimarsini, by Abhinavagupta, commentary on Utpaladeva's Isvarapratyabhijnavivrtti.

SD Sivadrsti by Somananda.

TA Tantraloka, by Abhinavagupta.

TAV Tantralokaviveka, by Jayaratha, commentary on TA.

TS Tantrasara, by Abhinavagupta.


1. Wilhelm Halbfass, India and Europe: An Essay in Understanding (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1988), p. 157.

2. There was an effort to create a bridge between these approaches at the University of Chicago Conferences on Religions in Culture and History, 1986-1989, and the resulting SUNY series, Toward a Comparative Philosophy of Religion. For examples of several approaches, see

Francisa Cho Bantly, ed., Deconstructing/ Reconstructing the Philosophy of Religion: Summary Reports from the Conferences on Religions in Culture and History 1986-1989 (Chicago: University of Chicago Divinity School, 1990); and see Frank E. Reynolds and David Tracy, eds., Myth and

Philosophy (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1990), Discourse and Practice (Albany State University of New York Press, 1992), and Religion and Practical Reason: New Essays in the Comparative Philosophy of Religion (Albany State University of New York Press, 1994).

3. The relativist Howard Eilberg Schwartz thus attempts to destroy the universality and normativity of philosophical rationality precisely by reducing it to myth. See "Myth, Inference and the Relativism of Reason: An Argument from the History of Judaism," in Reynolds and Tracy, Myth and Philosophy, pp. 247-285.

4. One of the greatest pioneers of comparative philosophy, Bimal Krishna Matilal, did do some interpretation of religion, particularly in his later years. However, most of his work has the form described. Thus, see his most important study, Perception: An Essay on Classical Indian

Theories of Knowledge (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986). One of the most outspoken advocates of the seriousness of Indian philosophies, Daya Krishna, has claimed that their expressed religious objectives are an excuse to legitimate intellectual speculations.

5. See Pierre Hadot, Exercices spirituels etphilosophie antique (Paris: Etudes Augustiniennes, 1981).

6. David Tracy is an heir to the tradition of Christian philosophical theology who has made great efforts to develop it to address contemporary problems of interpretation and rationality. See his analysis of the different types of philosophical and nonphilosophical

theological discourse in The Analogical Imagination: Christian Theology and the Culture of Pluralism (New York: Crossroad Publishing Co., 1975), pp. 47-98. I will refer to this analysis in interpreting the Pratyabhijna philosophy below. Also see David Tracy, "The Uneasy Alliance Reconceived: Catholic Theological Method, Modernity, and Post-Modernity," Theological Studies 50 (1989): 548-570.


7. Scholars making such efforts are as diverse as Bimal Krishna Matilal, Michael Hayes, Paul Griffiths, Robert Neville, and Tu Wei-ming.

8. The main textual focus of this essay will be Utpaladeva's Isvarapratyabhijnakarika (IPK) and Abhinavagupta's Isvarapratyabhijnavimarsini (IPV). For these texts I will use the edition Isvarapratyabhijnavimarsini of Abhinavagupta, Doctrine of Divine Recognition: Sanskrit Text with Bhaskari, 2 vols.,

er and K. C. Pandey (reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1986). I will sometimes refer to the eighteenth-century commentary on the IPV, Bhaskari, by Bhaskara (BIPV). Also within the essay's scope are: Utpaladeva, Siddhitrayi and the Isvarapratyabhijnakarikavrtti, ed. Madhusudan Kaul Shastri, Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, no. 34 (Srinagar: Kashmir Pratap Steam Press, 1921) , and

Abhinavagupta, Isvarapratyabhijnavivrtivirnarsini, 3 vols., ed. Madhusudan Kaul Shastri, Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies (reprint, Delhi: Akay Book Corporation, 1987) . The Isvarapratyabhijnakarikavrtti and Isvarapratyabhijnavivrtivimarsini will henceforth be referred to as IPKV and IPVV, respectively.
    
This essay will for the most part treat the Pratyabhijna theories of Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta as an integral whole. As is usual in foundational verse and aphorism texts, Utpaladeva's IPK is densely written and is intended to be expounded in subordinate commentaries. However, there is presently available only the shorter of Utpaladeva's commentaries, centered on the IPK the IPKV--which is mostly concerned

with clarifying the basic meaning of the verses. Abhinavagupta's commentaries have the quality of deep and original thought, but it is most often impossible to distinguish arguments which had direct precedent in Utpaladeva from those which either further or depart from his discussions. It is also in accordance with the intentions of the Indian genre of text and commentary to treat them as presenting one system.

9. I am working on a constructive philosophical interpretation of the Pratyabhijna, system in transforming my "Argument and the Recognition of Siva" into a book, and in an article.

10. IPK 1.1, benedictory verse, 1: 18.

11. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:17.

12. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:28-29.


13. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1: 37-38.

14. There are numerous discussions of the soteriological significance of the recognition which the Pratyabhijna system aims to convey. See IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:33-34, and on this BIPV, 33-34; IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:38-39; IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:41-42; IPK and IPV 3.2.11-12, 2:256259; IPK and IPV 4.1.15, 2:308; IPK 4.1.18, 2:315-316; and also the discussions of the practical causal efficacy (arthakriya) of recognition at IPV 1.1.2, 1:58-59; IPK and IPV 4.1.17, 2:312-315.

15. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:32.

16. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:29-30; BIPV on IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:30; IPV 4.1.18, 2:316.
Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm

24 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM

17. On hermeneutic charity, see Paul Griffiths, An Apology for Apologetics (Maryknoll, New York: Orbis Books, 1991), pp. 20-21.

18. IPV 1.1, introductory verse, 3, 1: 8.

19. IPV 4.1.16, 2:309.

20. See IPVV, 1.1, 1: 16. Cf. IPV and BIPV 1.1.4, 1:78; and Utpaladeva in The Sivadrsti of Srisomanandanatha with the Vritti by Utpaladeva, ed. Madhusudan Kaul Shastri, Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, no. 54 (Pune: Aryabhushan Press, 1934), 3.16, 105. Somananda's text will henceforth be abbreviated as SD.

21. In this way, the Pratyabhijna illustrates what Alexis Sanderson has called the "overcoding" by which the various Kashmiri Saiva traditions have appropriated the symbolism and praxis of other traditions. Brian Smith has interpreted this pattern of appropriation in the Vedic and larger South Asian contexts as "encompassment" on the basis of a presumed "hierarchical resemblance." See Brian K. Smith, Reflections on Resemblance, Ritual and Religion (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 46-49, 186-189. I believe that the pattern is actually a reflection of the hermeneutic circle, necessary to all acts of interpretation.

22. Mircea Eliade conceptualized this issue in terms of history and the transcendence of history, as the "dialectic of the Sacred."

23. In Saivism generally, He is said to perform five cosmic acts: the creation of the universe, the preservation of it, the destruction of it, the creation of human delusion (which is the cause of suffering in rebirth), and the bestowal of salvific grace.

24. See the discussion of sections from the Tantraloka, Tantrasara, and Malinivijayavarttika, in Debabrata Sen Sharma, The Philosophy of Sadhana: With Special Reference to Trika Philosophy of Kasmira (Karnal, Haryana: Natraj Publishing House, 1983), pp. 88 ff.

25. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1: 24-28. Cf. Sivadrsti 1.1, 2.

26. The Advaita Vedantin theory itself interprets discussions in the Upanisads, and was also influenced by the Mimamsaka doctrine of the 'self-establishedness' (svatahpramanya) of the means of cognition (pramanas), as well as the Buddhist logicians' notion of the 'validating self-awareness' (svasamvedana) inherent in all experiences.

27. The two chief sections where Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta focus on the issue of self-luminosity are IPK and IPV 1.1.1, 1:4756, and 2.3.15-16, 2:134-139. (Abhinavagupta points out the connection between these discussions, in IPV 2.3.15-16, 134.) Cf. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:38. On ignorance/illusion in the context of self-luminosity, also see IPK and IPV 1.1.2,
Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
25 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
    
1: 5759; IPKand IPV 2.3.17, 2:141-143.

28. IPV 2.3.17, 2: 143-144.

29. Tracy, Analogical Imagination, p. 57. See the analysis of the differences between fundamental, systematic, and practical theologies in terms of five rubrics, ibid., pp. 54-58. Also see the discussion focusing on fundamental theology, in ibid., pp. 62-64. Tracy acknowledges that, because it is produced in particular historical situations, the effort of fundamental theology is intrinsically "problematic,

"uncertain," and only "partly history-transcending." See his Blessed Rage for Order: The New Pluralism in Theology (Minneapolis: Winston-Seabury Press, 1975), pp. 6487, and his "Uneasy Alliance Reconceived," pp. 557-559, 567568. Cf. Paul J. Griffiths' description of philosophy in its ideal-typical character of transcending the limitations of historical context, as "denaturalized discourse," in "Denaturalizing Discourse: Abhidharmikas, Propositionalists, and the Comparative Philosophy of Religion, " in Tracy and Reynolds, Myth and Philosophy, p.

30. I emphasize that not all sastraic discourse is philosophical in the sense that I have given the term here. According to this criterion, even the well-known Advaita Vedantin thinker Sankara, for whom reason is subordinated to the process of exegesis of scripture, is a philosopher only on exceptional occasions. He would more accurately be described as a systematic and practical theologian or "Brahmalogian."

31. The list is given at Nyayadarsanam: With Vatsyayana's Bhasya, Uddyotakara's Varttika, Vacaspati Misra's Tatparyatika and Visvanatha's Vrtti, ed. Taranatha Nyaya-Tarkatirtha and Amarendramohan Tarkatirtha, with introd. by Narendra Chandra Vedantatirtha (Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1985), p. 28. The paradigmatic role of the Nyaya standards is demonstrated in the studies of Matilal. See particularly "The Nature of Philosophical Argument," chap. in Matilal, Perception, pp. 69-93.

32. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:43. Abhinava states here that he is explaining the view of Utpaladeva. I note that we must rely on explanations of Abhinavagupta in considering the relation of the Pratyabhijna method to the Nyaya standards of philosophical argument. Utpaladeva does not seem directly to treat this issue in his available writings. Certainly the classic philosophical standards are in many ways implied in his speculation, and Abhinava's formulations are profoundly elucidative of Utpala's thought. We may nevertheless see in Abhinava's discussions of the Nyaya method some of his genuine innovations.
    
The stress here on the Saivas' use of Nyaya concerns their construction of their philosophical methodology in the pursuit of universal intelligibility. I am not claiming that the Saivas are more substantively "influenced" by Nyaya than other schools of Indian philosophy such as Vyakarana, Buddhist logic, Samkhya, Advaita, etc.

Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm

26 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM

33. IPV 2.3.17, 2:140.

34. For a good explanation of the Nyaya categories, see Matilal, Perception, pp. 71-93.

35. According to Nyaya, it is the knowledge of the following prameyas which leads to liberation: atma, siro, indriya, buddhi, manas, pravrtti, dosa, pretyabhava, phala, duhkha, and apavarga (Nyayadarsanam 1.1.9, 180).

36. IPV 2.3.17, 2:140.

37. IPV. Cf. IPVV 2.3.17, 3:181-182.

38. There were debates between the Indian schools about the precise number of steps and the structure of the inference for the sake of others. Abhinava dismisses the Buddhist disputation of the number of parts as mere obstinacy (IPV 2.3.17, 2: 140).

39. This account largely follows the interpretations by Karl H. Potter, ed., Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies, vol. 2, Indian Metaphysics and Epistemology: The Tradition of Nyaya-Vaisesika up to Gangesa (Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1977) , pp. 180-181, and Presuppositions of India's Philosophies (Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: Prentice-Hall, 1963), pp. 60-61, and by Matilal, Perception, p. 78.

40. IPV 2.3.17, 2:142-143.

41. IPK 1.1.2, 1: 57. The same idea is expressed at IPK 2.3.1 7, 2: 141. Utpaladeva never explicitly mentions the inference for the sake of others in his available writings. However, his statements fit precisely into Abhinava's explanation of the inference. See above, note 32.


42. Abhinava explains elsewhere that by the word "Saktis" there are indicated the qualities (dharma) of the Lord (IPVV 2.3.1 7, 3: 182; IPV 2.3.17, 2:146). At IPVV 1.5.21, 2: 269, Abhinava explains that in different contexts the same fact may be variously referred to by the terms quality (dharma), Sakti, attribute (guna) and operation (vyapara).

43. On the latter correspondence, see note 124. The Saktis of Cognition and Action are also central categories of prephilosophical tantras.
44. Thus there are the Memory (smrti) Sakti, Semantic Exclusion (apohana) Sakti, Time (kala) Sakti, and Causal-Regularity (niyati)

Sakti.

45. IPK 1.1.3, 61.

46. See IPV 1.1.3, 1: 62-67; IPV 1.1.4, 1: 76-77; IPV 1.6.11, 1: 141 143.

47. Pure Wisdom is discussed at IPK and IPV 3.1.3-7, 2:221-232.

Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm

27 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM

48. IPK 3.1.4, 2: 225. This translation is influenced by that of Pandey, Doctrine of Divine Recognition, 3:193.
49. On the operation of Pure Wisdom in bringing about the soteriological recognition, see IPV 3.1.7, 2:230-231; and IPK and IPV 3.2.2-3, 2: 246-247.

50. IPV 1.1.3, 1: 67-68.

51. IPV2.3.17, 2:144-145.

52. IPV 2.3.17, 2: 145-146.

53. Other expressions of the inference assert that the individual is full (purna) of the universe, like a treasure is of jewels; and pervades the prior and latter parts of the universe, like the earth in relation to sprouts. See the series of expressions at IPV 2.3.17, 2: 144-146, and IPVV, 2.3.17, 3:181-182.

54. I note that Abhinava goes so far in what might be called his enthusiasm for philosophical rationalization as to indicate correspondences of inferential steps with parts of the Pratyabhijna text. He asserts that Utpaladeva's introductory verse states the thesis, and that one of his concluding verses, IPK 4.1.16, 2: 309, states the conclusion. The middle of the book expresses the "reason (hetu), and so on," i.e.,

steps 2 through 4 (IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:42-43). The Pratyabhijna thesis may only be understood implicitly within the introductory and concluding verses, which do not at all have the style of an inferential thesis and conclusion. Though the correspondences with particular sections must thus not be taken too strictly, the characterization is illuminating. The middle of the text, which is

supposed to contain the reason, general principle, and application, is largely constituted by the technical discussions of problems of epistemology and ontology important to the Indian philosophical academy. These discussions logically substantiate the soteriological purpose of the system articulated in the thesis.


55. Alexis Sanderson suggested in a personal conversation in 1991 that this practice reflects the assimilation of Saktism within Saivism.
56. Abhinavagupta's pupil Ksemaraja gives interesting interpretations of the revealing of Sakti in his commentaries on the Sivasutras and Spandakarikas. He explains the Krama mastery of circles of Saktis as the background to practices in these texts. See Sivasutras: The

Yoga of Supreme Identity: Text of the Sutras and the Commentary Vimarsini of Ksemaraja, ed. and trans. Jaideva Singh (Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1979), 3.30, 196-197, and The Spandakarikas of Vasugupta with the Nirnaya by Ksemaraja, ed. and trans. Madhusudan Kaul Shastri, Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, no. 42 (Srinagar: Kashmir Pratap Steam Press, 1925), 1.1, 3-8; 3.19, 74; 1.5, 19. Sanderson accepts Ksemaraja's
view about the Krama background as probable; see Alexis Sanderson,


"Saivism and the Tantric Traditions," in The World's Religions, ed. Stewart Sutherland et al. (London: Routledge, 1988), pp. 694-695. Cf. Bhaskara's explanation of the process of becoming the Lord of the circle in BIPV 1.8, 1: 399-400. The last passage was pointed out by Navjivan Rastogi, "The Philosophy of Krama Monism of Kashmir: An Analytical Study" (Ph.D. thesis, Lucknow University, 1967), pp. 417-418. This work also contains information on the relation of Krama to spanda.


57. The Vijnana-Bhairava with Commentary by Kshemaraja and Partly by Shivopadhyaya, ed. Mukunda Rama Shastri, Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, no. 8 (Bombay: Tatvavivechaka Press, 1918) , 18-21, 13-15. This translation is influenced by that of Vijnana-bhairava or Divine Consciousness: A Treasury of 112 Types of Yoga, ed. and trans. Jaideva Singh (Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1979), 18-21, 16-17. The passage

is cited by Jayaratha in The Tantraloka of Abhinavagupta with the Commentary of Jayaratha, 8 vols., ed. Madhusudan Kaul Shastri and Mukunda Rama Shastri, Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, ed. R. C. Dwivedi and Navjivan Rastogi (reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1987) , 1.74, 2: 115. Abhinavagupta's work will henceforth be referred to as TA, and Jayaratha's commentary, Tantralokaviveka, will be referred to as TAV.

58. For this word, bhangyah, I follow Singh, Vijnanabhairava, p. 99.
59. Shastri, The Vijnana-Bhairava with Commentary Partly by K.she-marcia and Partly by Shivopadhyaya, 109-110, 95-96.
60. This expression contains exactly the fourth, application, step of the inference, i.e, "I, who have the qualities [[[dharma]]] of Siva, am none but He."

61. Ibid.

62. The features of the sakta upaya treated below are discussed throughout TA 4, 1: 61 7-923, and in The Tantrasara of Abhinavagupta, ed. Mukunda Ram Sastri, Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, no. 17 (reprint, Delhi: Bani Prakashan, 1982), 4, 21-34. I can make only a few

comments here about Abhinava's classification of means of realization. The first three means-types are distinguished by operation on the
levels of the Trika cosmological triads. In ascending order, these are the individual means (anava upaya), the means of Sakti (sakta upaya), and the means of Sambhu, a.k.a. Siva (sambhava upaya). Above them, Abhinava posits the 'non-means' (anupaya), which designates the direct absorption into Ultimate Reality involving little or no effort.
    
Some contemporary scholars have assumed that the Pratyabhijna system teaches the 'nonmeans' (anupaya). See, e.g., R. K. Kaw, The Doctrine of Recognition (Pratyabhijna Philosophy), Vishveshvaranand Indological Series, no. 40 (Hoshiarpur: Vishveshvaranand Institute, 1967), p. 264, and Mark Dyczkowski, The Doctrine of Vibration: An Analysis of the Doctrines and Practices of Kashmir Shaivism, ed. Harvey Alper, SUNY Series in the

Shaiva Traditions of Kashmir (Albany: State University of New York Press, 1987), p. 1 79. Dyczkowski apparently bases his classification on Abhinavagupta's citations of the authority of Somananda on the nonmeans, and on the lack of need for practice after Siva is realized.

However, none of the relevant statements by Somananda or Abhinavagupta state that the Pratyabhijna system works through the nonmeans. See SD 75b-
6, 209; TA and TAV 2.48, 2: 349-350; IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:31-32; IPV 4.1.16, 2:311. In my opinion, the significance of the nonmeans is closely related to that of the doctrines of self-luminosity and divine omnipotence. The highest realization is that Siva is already realized, and this highest realization itself is known to be brought about by Siva. I further develop this point at the end of the essay.
   
The sakta upaya classification was first suggested to me by Pt. Hemendra Nath Chakravarty. This well supported my own analysis of practical themes that seemed to contradict the nommeans classification. Pt. Chakravarty and I then spent a considerable amount of time researching the sakta upaya classification of the system together. Dr. Navjivan Rastogi later informed me that he also made the sakta upaya classification. He provided me with a copy of the unpublished second volume of his dissertation, "The Philosophy of Krama Monism of Kashmir:

An Analytical Study," which elucidates many connections between the Pratyabhijna and the sakta upaya. My understanding of the Pratyabhijna system in terms of the sakta upaya is therefore indebted to Pt. Chakravarty and Dr. Rastogi--though I have also researched it on my own. Alexis Sanderson also later supported the sakta upaya interpretation in our personal conversation. A summary of my understanding of this

issue is found in my "Argument and the Recognition of Siva," pp. 85-98. The chief points on this topic made in this essay are my own: the way the revealing of Sakti and Pure Wisdom in the Pratyabhijna system as well as the sakta upaya articulate the same knowledge of emanation, their function within an inference in the Pratyabhijna system, and the connections between this inference and the sakta upaya.


63. See his commentary on Vijnana-Bhairava, 109-110, 95-96. I may have learned of this statement from Dr. Rastogi.
64. In personal conversation, Sanderson did not wish to make a special connection of the sakta upaya with the practice of the revealing of Sakti because this practice is so general. Both the revealing of Sakti and the operation of Pure Wisdom actually figure in Abhinava's other classifications. However, they are given thematic prominence in the sakta upaya.

65. Rastogi, "Philosophy of Krama," p. 388.
66. See TA 4, 3: 617-923 and TS 4, 21-33.

67. TA 1.217-218, 2:240.
68. Alexis Sanderson explained in personal conversation that an increasing valuation of knowledge is evident even in the composition of the Saiva scriptures.

69. TA and TAV 1.148, 2: 186-187. On this section of the text, see Rastogi, "Philosophy of Krama," p. 416. The fact that the sakta upaya is the means of knowledge can be understood on the basis of its operation on the middle level of the Trika cosmic triad, which is in one version the Cognition/Knowledge (jnana) Sakti. See Alexis Sanderson, "Mandala and Agamic Identity in the Trika of Kashmir," in Mantras et diagramroes rituels dans L 'Hindouisme, ed. Andre Padoux (Paris: Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 1986), p. 173 n. 9.
70. See TA and TAV4.13, 3:628-629.

71. Sri Malinfvijayottara Tantram, ed. Madhusudan Kaul Shastri (Delhi: Butala and Company, 1984), 17.18-19, 114. These verses are quoted at TA 4.15-16, 3:630-631. The role of reasoning along with scholarly works (sastras) in bringing about the discrimination between heya and upadeya is discussed in Nyayadarsanam 1.1, 1.

72. TA 4.118-119, 3: 737. Cf. TA 4.218-220, 3: 858-859. In his definitions of purity and impurity, Abhinava is subverting orthodox Hindu understanding of the objective reality of these qualities. For his criticism of orthodox ideas, again citing the authority of the Malinfvijaya Tantra, also see TS 4.43, 31.
    
I should also observe here that, aside from the operation of the inference, Abhinava frames an elaborate discussion in the Pratyabhijna Agamadhikara of the sorts of subjects existing on different cosmological levels in terms of the categories of that which is to be avoided and that which is to

be pursued. He even explains the soteriological recognition itself in terms of making the discrimination between these two (IPV 3.2, Introduction, 2: 244) . Utpaladeva himself refers to certain states of consciousness as to be abandoned (heya) at IPK 3.2.18, 2:269. The difference between the two classes is again that of the absorption or non-absorption of the object into the emanatory subject (IPV 3.2.2-3, 2: 246-247).

73. Pure Wisdom is fifth from the top in the thirty-sixfold scheme of tattvas, and intermediate in the Trika cosmic triads. In personal conversation, Alexis Sanderson suggested that Abhinavagupta may have utilized this principle in explaining the sakta upaya because of its importance in the Pratyabhijna.

74. TA 4.34, 3: 655. Likewise see TS 4, 23-26. Abhinavagupta frequently utilizes the terms interchangeably; see TA 4.44b-45a, 3: 665; TA 4.109-118, 3: 729-737. The identification exemplifies Abhinavagupta's general view that spiritual means (upaya) are identical with their goal (upeya). This view will be discussed further at the end of this essay.
75. TA 4.111-114, 3: 731-733.

76. To emphasize further the encompassment of the Pratyabhijna inference by the soteriology, I mention one
Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
31 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
    
other point: Pure Wisdom in the Pratyabhijna itself is also referred to as the Wisdom (vidya) Sakti to highlight its character as an activity of the Lord. Abhinava explains: "When there is born the condition of the bound creature... then the Sakti of the Supreme Lord illuminates His Lordship, as has been explained by means of the previously stated arguments. She due to whom some, having accepted these arguments and having their hearts encouraged, become successful--is the Wisdom Power" (IPV 3.1.7, 2:230-231). Also see IPK 3.2.2, 2: 246, and IPV 3.2.2-3, 2: 246-247.

77. See Matilal, Perception, pp. 53, 74, 80. Decision (nirnaya) is another Nyaya category.
78. IPV 1.2, Introduction, 1: 82. Cf. IPV 4.1.1 6, 2:309-310. I observe that many nonphilosophical sastras are also structured around debates with opponents. For example, there may be doubt or debate about interpretations of texts, doctrines, or practices which

are assumed to be correct. This sort of discussion is common to nonphilosophical academic (and, of course, nonacademic) discussion around the world. There are certainly gray areas between what should and should not be considered philosophical. The distinction perhaps depends upon the systematicity and depth of reflexivity.
79. IPV 1.2, benedictory verse, 1: 81.

80. IPV 1.2, Introduction, 1: 82. The verse is in The Stava-Chintamani of Bhatta Narayana with Commentary by Kshemaraja, ed. Mukunda Ram Shastri, Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, no. 10 (Srinagar: Kashmir Pratap Steam Press, 1918), 71, 80.
81. TA 4.17, 3: 632. Abhinava identifies doubt with the propensity to seeing duality, particularly of subject and object, which is eliminated by good reasoning (sattarka); see TA 4.105, 3:726. The significance of doubt in tantric practice is discussed in Rastogi, "Philosophy of Krama," pp. 593-594.

82. TA 4.18-32, 3: 636-653; TS 4, 31-32.

83. TS 4.4-5, 21-22. Cf. Jayaratha's discussion of the difference between the good reasoning of the Saivas and the non-good reasoning (asattarka) of others at TAV4.1 7, 3: 636.

84. TA 4.39-40, 3: 659-660.
85. IPV, Conclusion, 2, 2:317.

86. See note 124 for remarks on the Saivas' development of "tantric argument" in the realm of ontology.
87. Though Abhinavagupta mentions various other Buddhist thinkers, the Saivas' understanding centers most on the thought of Dharmakirti. Buddhist logic is sometimes described as a hybrid of Yogacara and Sautrantika. I note that there are not presently known any texts expressing criticisms of the Saivas by this school. Whether or not
    
there were previous confrontations, what is important is that the Buddhist logicians were seen as a great intellectual threat by the large community of Hindu philosophers. By answering the challenges posed by them, the Saivas understood themselves as giving their soteriology a strong intellectual foundation.

88. See the Saivas' summary of the basic views of Buddhist logic at IPK and IPV 1.2.1 -2, 1: 85-91.

89. See Abhinavagupta's explanation of the "This is that" structure of interpretation at IPVV 1.2.1 -2, 1: 115. He supports this by quoting Vakyapadiya of Bhartrhari, kanda 2, ed. K. A. Subramania Iyer (Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1983), 2.128. I note that the Saiva theory of recognition is actually elaborated with three sets of terms, all of which have extensive backgrounds in the earlier linguistic and
 
epistemological speculations: (1) Pratyabhijna, along with cognates such as abhijna, is usually unproblematically translated just as 'recognition'. (2) Derivatives from the root mrs, such as vimarsa, paramarsa, pratyavamarsa, amarsa, etc., convey notions of linguistic interpretation, judgment, apprehension, etc., which have a recognitive structure. I accordingly often translate these terms as 'recognitive

judgment'.(3) Terms derived from attaching various initial prefixes to the second prefix sam and the root dha--e.g., anusamdhana, pratisamdhana, and abhisamdhi--develop the significance of recognition through notions of synthesis or association. I often translate them as 'recognitive synthesis.' Previous scholars have not understood the way the latter two classes of terms articulate

the Saiva theory of recognition. In the Pratyabhina texts, these three classes of terms are variously defined by one another, used
interchangeably, and placed in close functional relationships. They are also employed disjunctively. The presentation in this essay is made on the basis of the synonymies and homologies between the classes of terms. Textual support for my interpretation is found in my "Argument and the Recognition of Siva," pp. 131-133.

90. See Nyayadarsanam, especially the Tatparyatika, 1.1.4, 93-131. Useful discussion of the debates about interpretation vis-a-vis recognition may be found in Dharmendra Nath Shastri, The Philosophy of Nyaya-Vaisesika and Its Conflict with the Buddhist Dignaga School (Critique of Indian Realism), with a foreword by Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan (Agra: Agra University, 1964; reprint, Delhi: Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan, 1976), pp. 144, 201-209, 227-230, 456471. I note that in many discussions recognition and memory were

invoked by Hindu thinkers as proofs of a persisting Self functioning as substratum for the impressions of the past. Though they are sometimes used to defend epistemological points, these are in themselves arguments of philosophical psychology.

91. This is evident particularly in the fourth, application, step of the inference for the sake of others. See the discussions of lingaparamarsa by Uddyotakara, Nyaya Varttika in Nyayadarsanam, 1.1.5,
Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
33 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
    
142-143, and by Mahamahopadhyaya Bhimacarya Jhalakikar, Nyayakosa, or Dictionary of Technical Terms of Indian Philosophy, revised and re-edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Vasudev Shastri Abhyankar (Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1978) , pp. 709-710, and see Abhinavagupta and Daniel Ingalls' explanation in The "Dhvanyaloka" of Anandavardhana with the "Locana" of Abhinavagupta, trans. Daniel
H. H. Ingalls, Jeffrey Moussaieff Masson, and M. V. Patwardhan (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1990), 3.33b, 546, 547-548 n. 7,
and the remarks in Daniel Ingalls, Materials for the Study of Navya-Nyaya Logic, ed. Walter Eugene Clark, Harvard Oriental Series, no. 40 (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1951), 32-33. The converse view, that all conceptual construction is inferential, is well known; see Matilal, "Perception as Inference, " in Perception, pp. 255-291.

92. IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:37-38.
93. This fact strongly suggests that Utpaladeva himself, like Abhinavagupta, framed the operation of the sastra as the inference for the sake of others.
94. The challenge of the Buddhists is presented in IPK and IPV 1.2, 1:82-119.

95. The Navya-Nyaya later developed an approach to epistemology that in some ways parallels the Pratyabhijfina use of the ideas of Bhartrhari against the Buddhists; see Matilal, "Conception-free Awareness: Gangesa," in Perception, pp. 342-354. The Navya-Nyaya is, however, a realistic system whereas the Pratyabhijna is a kind of monistic idealism.
96. The Saivas use the latter designation. Contemporary scholars are not agreed on whether this term reflects a proper interpretation of Bhartrhari.

97. For Bhartrhari, the Word Absolute grounds linguistic reference as accessed through semantic intuition (pratibha) or manifestation (sphota).

98. This is not to deny that Bhartrhari's analysis of the role of language in experience also had a great influence on the Buddhists.
99. Somananda had already identified Supreme Speech with Siva's creative Sakti. See SD 2, 36-93. For the identification of self-recognition with Supreme Speech, see IPV 1.5.13, 1:252-255; I PK 1.6.1, 1:302; and IPKV 1.6.1, 22. Utpaladeva lists Supreme Speech along with recognition (pratyavamarsa) and Lordship as descriptions of consciousness at IPK 1.5.13, 1:250. Utpaladeva also identifies the Lord Himself as semantic intuition (pratibha) (IPK 1.7.1, 1: 341).

100.IPV 1.5.15, 1: 267-268.
101.In explaining this cosmogony of self-recognition, the Saivas correlate the Trika cosmological triad's levels of emanation with Bhartrhari's states of the emanation of
Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
34 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
    
speech. For a good discussion by Abhinavagupta, see IPV 1.5.13, 1:252-255. Cf. IPV 1.8.11, 1: 423-424; IPK and IPV 4.1.13-14, 2: 305-307. On the unfragmented character of the highest level of the Lord's self-recognition/speech, see IPK and IPV 1.6.1, 1: 301-305. On the lowest level of fragmented self-recognition, see IPK 1.6.6, 1: 324; IPKV 1.6.6, 24; IPV 1.6.6, 1:324-327. The
entirety of IPK and IPV 1.6, 1:299-344, is about differentiation inherent in ordinary conceptual constructions. Abhinava describes the lowest instances of recognition as reflected recognition (chayamayi pratyabhijna) (IPVV 1.6.6, 2:314). He also describes them as impure (asuddha) (IPV 1.6.6, 1:324-327; IPVV 1.6.6, 2:314).

102.Cf. David Tracy on the nature of fundamental theology as a transcendental/metaphysical inquiry, in Tracy, Blessed Rage, pp. 5556, 108, and his "Uneasy Alliance Reconceived," p. 559.

103.The Saivas believe that the Lord differentiates His self-recognition into the different types of experience such as cognition, memory, decision, and doubt through His Maya Sakti (IPK and IPV 1.5.18, 1:280-283; IPK and IPV 1.5.21, 1:296-298). Also see Bhaskara on IPV 1.6.10, 1:340, on the subtle judgment (pratyavamarsa) in all forms of experience.


104.This is true of the studies of these terms by Harvey Paul Alper, "Abhinavagupta's Concept of Cognitive Power: A Translation of the Jnanasaktyahnika of the Isvarapratyabhijnavimarsini with Commentary and Introduction" (Ph.D. diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1976), "Siva and the Ubiquity of Consciousness: The Spaciousness of an Artful Yogi," Journal of Indian Philosophy 7 (1979): 345-407, and "'Svabhavam Avabhasasya Vimarsam': Judgment as

a Transcendental Category in Utpaladeva's Saiva Theology: The Evidence of the Pratyabhijnakarikavrtti" (unpublished).
105.It will be noticed that prakasa is the same word as svaprakasa, 'self-luminosity, ' without the reflexive prefix sva. The significance of prakasa as a validating awareness is also understood against the background of the Upanisadic, Advaita Vedantin, Mimamsaka, and Buddhist logician conceptions mentioned in note 26 above.

106.These arguments develop in a monistic direction earlier arguments of Vijnanavada Buddhism. However, the Saivas conspicuously avoid the Vijnanavada arguments trying to raise doubts about the validity of ordinary experience on the basis of the occurrence of perceptual illusions.
107.IPK 1.5.2, 1:198. Also see IPV 1.5.2, 1:197-203; IPVV 1.5.2, 2:68.
108.See IPK and IPV 1.5.4, 1:210-212; IPK and IPV 1.5.6, 1:221225; IPK and IPV 1.5.8-9, 1:230-235. The Saivas here are refuting the "representationalism" of the Sautrantikas.

109.IPV 1.1.4, 1:76-77. Cf. IPV 1.1.3, 1:66-67; TS 1, 5-6.
Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
35 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM

110.See note 89 above.
111.IPK 1.5.11, 1:241.

112.For these arguments, see IPK and IPV 1.5.11, 1:241-243; IPK 1.5.13, 1:250; IPV 1.5.14, 1:255-265; IPV 1.5.15, 1:267-268; IPV 1.5.19, 1: 283-293.
113.IPV 4.1.7, 2: 292-293. There is discussion pertaining to the syntheses of universals and particulars throughout IPK and IPV 2.3.114, 2:67-134. On this also see IPV 1.5.19, 1:293; IPK and IPV 1.8.5-9, 1:408-421; IPV 3.1, Introduction, 2:214.
    
The Saiva treatment of universals and particulars is again much indebted to Bhartrhari. On Bhartrhari's views, see Radhika Herzberger, "Bhartrhari on Individuals and Universals," in Bhartrhari and the Buddhists: An Essay in the Development of Fifth and Sixth Century Indian Thought, ed. Bimal K. Matilal and J. Moussaieff Masson, Studies in Classical India (Dordrecht: D. Reidel, 1986), pp. 9-105.
114.IPV 1.1.3, 1:61-62. For statements of the identity of awareness and recognition (vimarsa) also see IPK and IPV 1.5.11, 1:241244; and IPV 1.5.17, 1:273.

115.IPV 1.5.15, 1:267-268. In this passage I include an earlier statement along with a sentence already quoted. Another example will be quoted shortly. I also mention that Abhinava identifies pratyavamarsa with synonyms for Sakti, creative freedom (svatantrya) , and Lordship (aisvarya) at IPV 1.5.13, 1:254. Recognitive synthesis (anusamdhana) is identified with Sakti(s) at IPKV 1.3.7, 10, and with the Supreme Lord's creatorhood at IPV 1.6, Introduction, 1: 301.

116.IPK 1.8.11, 1:1:421. See also IPV 1.8.11, 1: 423-424.
117.Bhaskara explains this word: "'Judges' [paramrsanti] [means] brings to the condition of object of judgment [paramarsavisayatam] by means of recognition [[[pratyabhijna]]], which has the nature of the unification of word and object [sabdarthaikikaranarupa]" (BIPV 1.5.20, 1:294).

118.IPV 1.5.20, 1:294-295. Also see IPK 1.5.20, 1:294.

119.For further elucidation of how the argument of the Pratyabhijna relates to the sakta upaya theme of the purification of conceptualization, see Abhinavagupta's discussion of the spiritual ascent through ordinary conceptual constructions through the flashing forth in them of the Wisdom Power (vidysakti, a.k.a. suddhavidya, Pure Wisdom) at IPV 1.6.6, 1:325-327. Cf. IPV 2.3.13, 2:129; TS 4, 27; and IPK and IPV 4.1.13-14, 2:305307.
120.TA 1.145, 2:184.

121.TA 2.10-11, 16-17, 2:319-323. The reader will recall that in his sakta upaya, Abhinavagupta identifies the
Tantric Argument http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/FULLTEXT/JR-PHIL/lawrence.htm
36 of 37 27/08/2013 9:41 PM
    
tool, good reasoning, with the goal, Pure Wisdom.

122.Ajadapramatrsiddhi, in Siddhitrayi and the Isvarapratyabhijnakarikavrtti, 15, 6. This is perhaps the most frequently cited verse throughout Abhinava's commentaries. Examples are found at IPV 1.1, on IPK, benedictory verse, 1:35; IPV 1.5.11, 1:1:244; IPV 1.5.17, 1:279; IPVV 1.1, 1:54.

123.IPV 1.5.17, 1:278-279.
124.As I have mentioned, the Saivas develop an ontology corresponding to the epistemology of recognition. I can only make a few remarks on this subject here. The Saiva ontology relies upon the Vyakarana interpretation of Being/Existence (satta) as mythicoritual action (kriya), and

makes extensive use of grammatical discussions of verbal-action syntax (karaka theory). Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta particularly engage earlier linguistic considerations which either emphasize or de-emphasize the role of the agent in relation to verbal action. The Saivas develop the former to reduce action along with its accessories, such as objects, instruments, etc., to the omnipotent agency of Siva. Siva's

agency is the ontological counterpart to His self-recognition. As Utpaladeva says: "Being is the condition of one who becomes, that is, the agency of the act of becoming" (satta bhavatta bhavanakartrta...) (IPKV 1.5.14, 19). With this theory, the Pratyabhijna

reenacts as it interprets the very syntax of the Saiva mythico-ritual drama. The Saiva treatment of action is found throughout the Kriyadhikara of the Pratyabhijna texts (IPK and IPV 2.1-4, 2: 1-209). This subject is discussed in my "Argument and the Recognition of Siva," pp. 192-229, and in an article I am writing, "The Mythico-Ritual Syntax of Omnipotence."


Source